#both trapped in shows where time and consistency is fucked up half the time
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
the eddie diaz and inspector sullivan parallels are crazyy when u think about it btw
#like.#gay demisexuals#but really repressed#w fathers who see them as weak#secret lovers of ballroom dancing#throws everything into their jobs to the detriment of any family life#both served in wars (of sorts)#both in love w bisexual golden-retriever coded men who are both arguably reckless#both trapped in shows where time and consistency is fucked up half the time#both been arrested???#ok im running out of main points but u see the vision here#father brown#eddie diaz#inspector sullivan
7 notes
·
View notes
Note
do you think burning spice is a drug addict considering that he likes to breathe in the spice storm and since spice powder acts kinda like a drug from that one line in the story where he says that Golden cheese will go berserk after breathing in the spice powder
I have thought about him snorting so much drugs high off his ass (in shit post form in my head) too many times it's not even a joke. He's like a very very very very very verryyyy VERY MISERABLE drug addict to me. If that is not incredibly obvious that he lives surrounded by his own subjects' dust and snorts them to go berserk, then again it always gets covered up by his groans of boredom and obsession for Destruction.
Burning Spice MIRRORS Golden Cheese, and vice versa. They are each other's half. Creation Abundance and Destruction. As destruction is a form of creation, creation is a form of destruction. They are actually no different from each other, for they are each other.
Golden Cheese's motherly love greed, but she is also incredibly selfless. Her kingdom is consisted with people she HOARDED and calls them her treasures. When she found out that her kingdom turned to dust, she tries to make a literal living after life for their souls because her mind was narrowed by her greed that she hasn't thought of trying to find more trasures from outside her simulation, until Gingerbrave and Friendsâąïž showed her their "selfless greed" by refusing to follow her orders, and then reminding her that she still has treasures waiting outside the simulation for her.
It also makes Burning Spice an abusive father so selfish and possessive that he thinks he could control change by being the one who causes it's downfall, and also making him the only one who would be able to keep all the knowledge of a kindgdom that once stood great, now crumbled into dust with a swing of his axe.
And so they are BOTH greedy.
GC's greed is incredibly selfless, while BS' greed is incredibly selfish.
GC tried to restore the life of her treasures who died, while BS takes life away from those who are living life the best.
GC learns to let go to find that there could be more treasures outside the cage she made for herself, while BS still hold on to them and trapping himself in a desert of his own mistakes.
And if you think he doesn't regret his actions, in a conversation with Nutmeg Tiger Cookie, he fondly remembers his first kingdom, gains self awareness for 5 seconds, changes the subject to hunting and then runs the fuck away.
âThe more spectacular the civilization, the more fun it is to destroy it!â -(Korean) Burning Spice Cookie
And he next thing you know, he's already snorted that shit. And What better way to keep the dust falling from your hands and in between your fingers when you can snort it into your respiratory system. <3
So yeah, I think he's a drug addict and it's obvious and he's a miserable freak. (And he's also self destructive, but he can't die.)
Oopsie I tripped and fell and bled all over the conk crete and now I have to crawl over to Devsis hq to worship them and thank them for gracing the world Ancient/Beast parellels.
#burning spice cookie#golden cheese cookie#crk#cookie run kingdom#beast yeast#burningcheese#ancient x beast#beast x ancient#i cant fucking TAKE IT ANYMORE. *MAKES EVERYTHING AROUNF ME EXPLODE*#chess' analysis#crk analysis
142 notes
·
View notes
Text
chapter 161 thoughts
Chapters Since The 143 Kiss Happened And Went Entirely Unacknowledged And Unaddressed Count: 18
Aqua Hoshigan Status: For the future
Never has an OnK chapter gone from It's Hoshinover to We Are Oshi no Back quite as hard and fast as this one. I have issues with this chapter in terms of what it implies about the story's overall structure and the fact that it sort of ruins 153-4 by association but this chapter's back half is so fucking good and the chapter itself works so well in isolation that much like 153-4, I kind of uhhh don't care about the structural issues because the story's heart is, for the most part, not just intact but beating harder and more passionately than it has in a long time.
To get what I don't like out of the way, the story seems to have settled on Super Evil Serial Killer Mastermind Kamiki as his final form characterization with some helpful Tsukuyomi exposition to just straightforwardly Tell Us things the manga probably should have spent some of the last 70something chapters Showing Us about Hikaru. The basic idea of Hikaru being some sort of serial killer so dedicated to upholding Ai's legacy that he kills women with the potential to surpass her was more or less always where I expected his character to land and this settling of his character does at least preserve what I think is the most important thing: that he genuinely loved Ai and his bent towards villainy only came after her death.
What I don't love as much is that this chapter seems to continue leaning into Uber God Manipulator Mastermind Kamiki like last chapter. I already talked at length about my issues with this framing in my previous chapter review so all I'll reiterate here is that the story's attempt to frame Hikaru as being equally or even more culpable for the actions of Nino and Ryosuke fall entirely flat to me, especially when the manga itself does such a pisspoor job of actually explaining how or why Kamiki was able to control and/or predict their actions to the extent that he supposedly did. And ESPECIALLY especially given that Nino and Ryosuke seem to have already been dangerously obsessed with Ai by the time they approached him.
In general, Hikaru's character is honestly just so inconsistent at this point that making any sense of his actions feels fruitless. If I really dig into what's going on, I can infer that maybe he fell into the same trap as Aqua by overcompensating for his trauma-induced helplessness by becoming overly controlling and guess that his fucked up trauma response to Ai's death combined with those terrible words Kindaichi gave him at Airi's funeral lead him down he road he's traveling now. I can even extrapolate that Aqua showing him the DVD message in 153-4 pushed Hikaru to this extreme and now that he has nothing to lose, he's lashing out at his children too - though, it should be noted, that the manga still hasn't actually established what Hikaru's culpability is in Nino's attempt on Ruby's life, outside of Aqua saying "well you didn't use your psychic powers to perfectly predict nino's actions so it's on you".
But like - this is all stuff I'm having to infer and extrapolate and guess, reverse engineering logic from our end point in an attempt to create a stable foundation for this characterization. The manga has done such a poor job of properly establishing Hikaru both as an antagonistic force and as a consistent character that I feel like I'm trying to assemble a coherent image from two different puzzle sets with all the fucking corner pieces missing and that's with Crow Girl looking into the camera and Explaining Him to me.
And listen, I am a bitch who LOVES to infer things. One of my absolute favourite pieces of fiction of all time ever is Umineko no Naku Koro Ni, a mystery story that literally does not contain any straightforwardly explicit, textual confirmation of the culprit's identity or motives because it believes so strongly that you, the reader, are smart enough and empathetic enough to put in the time and effort necessary to understand it regardless and it deeply, deeply values being able to give you that experience. But OnK feels less like it's intentionally encouraging me to think hard and enjoy the process of putting my head and my heart to work - it feels like it's leaving its homework unfinished and letting the reader do the actual hard work of sewing up the internal logic.
I probably won't talk much more about Kamiki this chapter cos I'd just be saying all this shit over and over but I really just am struggling to understand from a perspective of authorial intent what the vibe is even supposed to be. Like I mentioned in a previous ask, if this is where Kamiki's arc is reaching its conclusion then it means that the Movie Arc was essentially a whole-ass waste of time in and out of universe. Blech. Hate that.
Also, before I move on, I don't want to leave this just implied - making Kamiki explicitly a CSA victim and then ending his arc on Aqua (and implicitly the narrative) dismissing him as being too broken/corrupted to be saved is a really major misstep that I think represents a huge black mark on OnK's handling of CSA as a topic. The idea of an eternal defilement or an unfixable core wrongness in the self is already something real life CSA victims struggle with in the process of unpacking their trauma and having our likable and supposedly morally superior protagonist espouse this unchallenged in a work as prominent and relevant as Oshi no Ko is irresponsible bordering on dangerous. It's incredibly disappointing that after all the care Aka and Mengo seemingly took in handling this topic that it was whiffed so badly at the last second.
ANYWAY!!! Now all the beef's been dealt with, we can cleanse our palettes and move onto everything else I liked which was⊠basically everything else in this chapter!
Admittedly, Aqua's overall arc is still suffering from us being kicked out of his head from like 123 onwards for no real apparent reason and while 150 was a welcome refresher on where he's at in this part of the story, it still feels a bit like the story is prioritizing preserving the surprise factor of its twists over making these surprises feel earned. Compare it to volume 1 - you are basically told exactly what is going to happen to Ai, especially in the manga when Saitou and Gotanda outright say as much - but her death is still incredibly impactful and upsetting. I think this chapter is very effective, but could've been a lot moreso if we'd spent more time in Aqua's head leading up to it.
THAT SAID⊠If the intention of keeping us out of his head was to recontextualize Aqua's behaviour across the past ten or so chapters in this new light, I don't hate it as much as I might have. I initially took issue with what felt like the story off-screening and not addressing the resolution to Aqua's suicidal ideation so whipping back around to prove that it was still very much present puts some particular Aqua moments over this past volume into a very different light. As some people pointed out, Aqua missing Kana's pitch - literally dropping the ball in responding to her feelings - and his wide-eyed look of alarm in 151 seemed very ominous omens for the success of her confession and that beat of him covering his face when Kana approves of his dream⊠very incheresting knowing Aqua was still struggling with 'love or revenge' at this point.
Most interesting of all to reconsider is Aqua breaking down in tears in Miyako's arms in 155 when she addresses him as her son for the first time. At the time it read like catharsis but now I can't help but wonder if this was Aqua grieving for something he desperately wants but thinks is out of his reach.
i do have to say though. i get the general vibe of this plan and think it works fine as the apex of aqua's self-sacrificial protectiveness for the people he loves but how is being the daughter of a serial killer somehow any less scandalous for her career than being the sister of someone who killed one dude. does aqua think they just won't notice that kamiki happens to be their biodad or something. wasn't that the whole point of the movie. goofy ass plan.
What really saves this whole scenario is the emotions at play, though. This really does feel like Aqua at his most Aqua in a really long while and this chapter has so much love and respect for his life as Aqua and the bonds he has formed as a result. The dreams Aqua lays out are so agonizingly simple, too - he wants to pursue the career he finds rewarding. He wants to date the girl he likes. He wants to accept Miyako as his mom and Himekawa as his brother and to make things right with Akane after hurting and using her. He wants to see Ruby achieve her dream and be there to support her when she does.
But Aqua's always considered his dreams impossible, hasn't he?
I fully admit; I got spoiled with the full page spread of Aqua stabbing himself way in advance of the chapter and initially hated it as a twist. But with the full chapter as context and the sheer weight of Aqua's longing to just fucking live and find joy, it's not just effective but absolutely gutwrenching. It is the synthesis of Aqua's series-long battle to choose love or revenge and it resonates perfectly because it has never been one or the other for him - Aqua's revenge has always been rooted in the fact that he loves others so wholly and completely and hates himself so utterly that he thinks sacrificing himself to preserve their futures is the only path for him to take. It's the culmination and final release of the suicidal ideation Aqua has been dealing with since he was four years old and like Ai's tragedy before him, there's a horrible sense that maybe there really was no other way this could've gone.
Aqua being the character who actually takes the knife also firmly cements him as Ai's narrative echo in the text which has me barkin and howlin because it's what I've been saying all this time. Not just that, but so many of Aqua's expressions in this chapter pointedly and deliberately echo Ai's after she was stabbed. Not just that, but Aqua's achingly simple dreams echo Ai's own heartrendingly simple regrets - all the two of them ever wanted was to be happy with the people they love.
This also reframes the story's prior establishment of Ruby as paralleling Ai and seems to place the twins in the position of echoing not Ai in her entirety but Ruby as 'Ai of B-Komachi' and Aqua as 'Ai Hoshino'. This was actually something I outlined in one of my very first meta posts on the series, but I think making it more specific to 'Ruby as Ai the idol' and 'Aqua as Ai the human', this actually gives Ruby's arc in relation to Ai a bit of breathing room. Don't get me wrong, everything I've said about her post-BH writing being underbaked and inconsistent is still the case, especially when it comes to how confused the story is on whether Ruby is her own idol or New And Improved Ai 2.0 but giving it less ground to cover helps in terms of her writing no longer being spread quite as thin.
Speaking of Ruby, that beat of her seeming to react or sense something is up the moment Aqua takes the stab. 'Something happened to my loved one far away and I just Feel It' is a trope I'm always a sucker for and I really dig it here.
"The public don't care about the truth, so let's tell them a lie" is such a crazy hard sentiment to go out on too. Holy fuck.
There go our boysâŠ!!! Quite a few people predicted they might go over the edge when Aqua showed up in his Mephisto fit (Mefitsto) and I'm interested to see if we get any parallels to the ED's imagery in the next few chapters. Overall, though, I'm really excited for where things are going - I don't think Aqua will die, but I do have some theories about what might happen. I can't think of a more traditional misogi purification experience than the middle of the ocean in late December, after allâŠ
No break next week! Woohoo! While the delay of episode 12 means we won't be getting them on the same day, that is the same week S2 of the anime will be concluding and Aka does like lining up his bombshells with the anime. So who knows what we'll see.
seriously tho aqua. everyone already knows kamiki is you and ruby's biodad. HOW IS THIS ANY BETTER THAN HER BEING THE DAUGHTER OF A SERIAL KILLER AS IT ALREADY STANDS
62 notes
·
View notes
Note
https://www.tumblr.com/everysongineverykey/709979889023008768/the-owl-house-was-really-like-oh-yeah-by-the-way-a?source=share
Thoughts on this post?
So my immediate thoughts were two things: One was that I always feel awkward responding to other posts because I try not to shit stir most of the time. Two though was that I just agreed with it. The reality of the Hexside kids is purely played for laughs despite being horribly traumatizing on pretty much every level. That's just true.
Then I saw the tag saying it wasn't a criticism.
So was it okay for Hexside to be treated like this? Wartwood had a similar rebellion and it had its own silly things like a themed food Friday and people still being their quirky selves. It works there however because while dealing with what life throws at you is a theme of the work, trauma specifically isn't really. It's there, I've talked about how smart Amphibia is with it to keep its tone consistent but that subtlety also makes it so that not dwelling on it is fine.
If I were to give TOH S3 a theme of some sort... It WOULD be trauma. I don't think it does this theme well, at all, but it is a consistent motif. Hunter's trauma about Belos, Luz's trauma about... Fucking everything if I'm frank but her core trauma is resolved at least once in each episode, technically twice in the finale. They graft on trauma out of nowhere for Willow. She's never dependable Willow, soft spoken and never complaining at all times, but now she is so she has some sort of trauma to deal with while also dealing with Hunter's new trauma of losing Flapjack. One could even argue that Belos has it running throughout because his desperation is potentially fueled by trauma of losing his brother and having his world shatter around him by his brother betraying what ostensibly would have been both of theirs core beliefs. You even have the Collector going through his shit with having been trapped alone for so long.
And then you have Hexside where no one cares about how traumatic all of this has been... Except Boscha. And Boscha is played subtlely, much closer to Amphibia, rather than the capital t TRAUMA that the rest of the cast is going through. As such, most people who watched didn't give a shit and just saw it as a half baked redemption arc rather than continuing a theme because yeah, why would you? What does she even have to say about trauma? That you'll get kicked even harder while you're down and the only option is to move on by yourself and just pretend like it didn't happen?
And that's honestly a problem with the theme in general. So much of the answer to "How do I deal with this," for TOH is to go "I'm awesome and amazing and fuck you for ever thinking otherwise!" It's the conclusion for Hunter's trauma with Belos, we don't get a conclusion with Flapjack really, it's the statement that Luz makes for her character finish of just how much she wants the entire world to recognize she's a bombass nerd -_-, and it's even how the series wraps up with only Luz getting the Titan's power and only her, while she quotes her favorite books, actually attacking Belos. This is your reminder that all the co-op attacks with King and Eda were done far away from Belos, fighting random slime for literally no reason besides the fact that both Luz and the show got lost for about a minute. Willow is the only one where compassion for needing to actually, you know, process your pain and be supported and helped with it might be the answer but again, it's not a core trauma to the character. It's a clumsily grafted on element that also has Willow force Hunter to confront his trauma with Flapjack which IS the answer for him so it's also contradictory. It's not given nearly the same weight as the stuff with Hunter and Belos or ALL OF LUZ where their answers are just 'deal with it'.
(Bonus points to Luz's core problem theoretically being that she was WRONG about Philip and at least two of the endings to that trauma, with her friends and with the Titan, are her being told "You're wrong for worrying," like that would help at all.)
So then you have Hexside where their trauma is ignore and played for laughs so you can just do normal fantasy rebellion stuff mixed with teen rebellion stuff. It's not bad when measured that way but it's contradictory to many of the points that the whole abridged season is trying to make. It's an element that conflicts with your core theme. It's akin to how we're supposed to take Hunter leaving the EC seriously and as this grand pain of his... And then also have people mocking Lilith for it and even having her go "I'm realizing I was bad at my job" back in S2 because fuck her and her trauma I guess.
And don't tell me it's because it's a kid's show. Boscha could have easily been the surrogate for all of Hexside and then you kick out Miki and just have Boscha to deal with. Focus the episode around getting her to open up, be defenseless, maybe almost get turned into a puppet for it as it seems her fears were justified... Before she looks up to find she's behind one of Matt's pillars and everyone is coming out to help protect Boscha. Because the only reason they've gotten through this is together and while they're happy Boscha has actually helped them despite her pain, she shouldn't be dealing with this alone. All of them will do better if they share this pain and so we get them kicking the ass of one of the Collector's hunter stars and the plan be to ride it up to the Archive for the main crew before they get snatched off of it. It has more to say about the complexities of trauma and how you can't just power through it, allows an acknowledgement of what this world has done to these people, all while still allowing the rest of Hexside besides Boscha to be silly and upbeat because they've been doing what they need to handle all of this.
So yeah, I think the blog itself is correct. I think calling itself not criticism though means ignoring what all of these conflicting elements mean for the season overall. Yeah, it's a cute segment as is but when you have a show like TOH that is trying SO HARD to say something... Shouldn't we be critical of when it's failing to do that or even muffling it's own voice?
Because the hex on this side of the Isles could have been used to do something more but instead was treated like a cute charm to fill time. That's not okay. See you next tale.
======+++++======
I have a public Discord for any and all who want to join!
I also have an Amazon page for all of my original works in various forms of character focused romances from cute, teenage romance to erotica series of my past. I have an Ao3 for my fanfiction projects as well if that catches your fancy instead. If you want to hang out with me, I stream from time to time and love to chat with chat.
A Twitter you can follow too
And a Kofi if you like what I do and want to help out with the fact that disability doesnât pay much.
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
Uhhhh little rant about smth that happened today, feel free to ignore I just need to get this shit out before I bury it down
Ok, so I play basketball. I'm not great at it, I'm aware, but I'm not bad when I actually try. Today was ouR second game
By "our" I mean just the starters and like 2 other girls. The team consists of 14 players. 5 of them, I think more, are failing one or more of their classes, meaning they weren't allowed to play, some aren't allowed to play for 3 weeks because of that. The ones who are passing are mainly the ones who are on both JV and Varsity, like me and like a little less than half the V team.
Unfortunately the head coach doesn't care about the jv team. During practice she'll use as as practice dummies for her old team and starters. This means that we don't get the same opportunity to learn and practice the plays we're supposed to do.
Now, the reason I need to rant is because of what those girls who are failing said. We told them that they need to get their grades up. Then they said that we depend on them too much and that we should know the plays because we have the same practices.
NO DUMBASS WE DONT. WE DONT KNOW THE PLAYS AND WE DONT KNOW THE WEIRD ASS POSITIONS. YOU ASSHOLES GET PRIORITY IN THE COACHES EYES AND WE GET SHIT. WERE TRAINING DUMBIES FOR YOU SO WE DONT GET THE SAME AMOUMT OF PRACTICE YOU GET FOR ANYTHING. YOUR ALL FUCKING FAILING SO WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU JUDGING US?
I literly got less than 30 seconds of playing time at the very end because the coach didn't want to get in trouble and I was confused as all hell bc I had been sitting on the bend the entire game. They fucking used me to full up the players water bottles when they began to get emptied. I'm sorry, but I didn't see this last year in jv when we literly only had 5 girls on the team playing the whole time with the only breaks being the time outs and half time. Someone to fill waterbottles would have been great for us then.
Istg I didn't even want to join basketball this year because I do not like the coaches. One doesn't even play basketball, and somehow she's been more help than the actual coach when it comes to actual moves. I know I'm not the only one who feels like this bc while the game was going on, me and another girl who got about a minute were talking about this. Like miss, we don't know how to trap well, we don't know where you want us to go when the play falls apart, and we don't know what you want us to do when no one is open and we can't dribble.
I know where gonna get in trouble when we go back to school on monday, but I better not have to do anything because I played for less than 30 seconds. I love basketball, it's really fun for me, but the coach pisses me off and I feel like the girls who weren't in jv last year don't see how they get a better coach than everyone else. Idk why I even go to the ga,es if I don't get to play. The first game I didn't play at all and I was still expected to show up in full gear. I know it's probably normal and this happens in every school, but it just passes me off that I and a bunch of other girls are being held to the same standards as the girls who get much more practice than us.
The jv team is larger than last year which I'm thankful for, but most of the girls in jv are in Varsity too, so the practices are merged. I thought this mean that we'd get more practice but apparently not.
This shouldn't piss me off this much but oh well, I just needed to get this out, please ignore
#not deltarune#rant#idk if this counts as a vent but uhhh#sorry im just pissed at the coach#and i know she can be a good coach#god it feels good to get that off my chest#ive already ranted about the coaches and the team to someone and i just needed to get this out in one swoop#sports
2 notes
·
View notes
Note
Wait a secondâŠwait a fucking second. TKK literally just started hanging out together but hadnât hung out together or have been seen hanging out together until fairly recently. So, Jikook is fanservice because they donât hangout anymore (publicly) even though it would be beneficial to both of their solo careers but after years of not hanging (supposedly publicly) together now TKK are seen out together (not alone) when itâs beneficial to their solo careers. Jikook is fanservice but not TKK? JK and JM has spent every birthday together. JM has not miss a single birthday of JKâs, they have been constant with that. Yet, Tae and JK has been spending sooooooo much time together but not for birthdays? Or not for special Holidays? Who did JK say he only saw in 2019? JM and Hobi and who did JK only see last year for his birthday? JM and Hobi(and Jin). When BTS got #1 on billboard, it was JKâs birthday and Jikook were together again and not TKK. It ainât suspicious to people that TKK has not hung out (supposedly public) together for years but now all of the sudden they areâŠout of the blue? It ainât suspicious to people how Tae keeps going live for 5 minutes, says JKâs name and then leaves? It ainât suspicious how just right after Tae told that Army to get out of her imagination, he says JK is sleeping right next to him? It ainât suspicious how for Taeâs birthday JK posted half of that picture but Tae just had to post the full picture? What about how Tae and JK went to the movie premiere together. Both went live. JK only talk about the movie while Tae talked about everything?What does these have in common? Either Tae denying TKK but then fueling the TKK dating agenda or JK only talking about half of something TKK did while Tae adding fueling to the fire and showing the full thing. No, I am not saying that TKK is fanservice. What I am saying is that you canât call one fanservice and not call the other fanservice especially on Taeâs end. The only way new Armys is gonna 100% believe TKK are dating is if they only subdue themselves to only TKK edits and not watch all BTS content.
When i became an Army in 2019, I almost fell for Tkkers edit trap only because TKK is the ship that pops up the most when discovering about BTS. If it wasnât for a Taejin ship video popping up with the exact same narrative as the TKK ship video, I wouldâve thought Tae had a boner for JK and they was gonna fuck after the live. Yet, confidentially enough a Taejin ship video saying the same thing popped up. Then, I watched the actual live stream and just laughed at myself for almost falling for that and at the ship video because of how ridiculous it was. I bet people didnât know that in that same livestream (I am not saying this means anything) Hobi was playing a video where JK says âHyungâŠahhâ and JM dance was looking suspicious. JK and JM then proceeded to go off screen close to the door and Jin was watching them. Again I am not saying this mean anything just pointing out how easy it is to create this stuff, edit clips together, play slow/ romantic music and convince people that your ship (in this case TKK is real).
I also need to say that to an extent all of them do fanservice. Remember when a fan (Tkker) made JK sign a piece of paper saying he would post a picture with Tae? That is fanservice because otherwise that picture would not have happened. What about when Tae kiss Jin on the cheek in that Run BTS episode? Did Tae say something about him knowing that Armys would go crazy over that? So, if anything, Tae knows fanservice better than anyone. Which is why I feel like for most people, they say Tae does fanservice because he admitted to do this just for Armys reaction. Again, I PERSONALLY AM NOT SAYING HE 100% DOES FANSERVICE, I am someone that likes to look at both sides of the spectrum, I do see why people say he does fanservice.
In conclusion, if TKK ainât fanservice than neither is Jikook, who has been nothing but consistent since 2013. If Jikook is fanservice than so is TKK, who (supposedly publicly) was never seen out together. Also to reference another anon. The military in S.K is not kind to the LGBTQ+ community. Also, I do think if any of the members come out as gay or apart of the LGBTQ+ community in anyway, they will lose alot of fans. Believe it or not, alot of Armys are homophobic which is why they link BTS (especially JK) to women so much. It makes much more sense to spend time together when BTS was promoting as 7 than now in their solo era. Though it only looks suspicious to Tkkers. Why do you think after that Hickey thing K-Armys/K-Jkkers went crazy? What the heck were those two doing drinking, alone, at night and JK just randomly spinning JM around? Even if it was just two friends JM did not have to bite him.
It is so easy to make a ship appear the way you want it to. All u need is some jerked up editing skills, a nice sexy song and a slowmo. Boom. Your ship is real.
And on that note, I ship Minimoni now
According to this, Jimin wants to ravish RM. This is all the proof I need.
No but really why is that so well done đđđđ Jimin was literally just admiring the jacket and this army just-
What anon is trying to say and what I'm seconding, is that any ship is real depending on the content you're consuming. But I'll tell you what, Jikook content doesn't even need editing. They give us all we need because they are an actual couple. Honestly. Jkkrs edit for fun. I'm not saying some don't manipulate. But our duo has so many sus moments without even having to add nothing. Just them being them. All u have to do is pay attention. Its really not that complicated.
26 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pink's ARC-V Highlights - Volume 2: Beware The Blue
Warning: Very Long Post, Contains Spoilers

Okay, uh, I lied. I'm not only here to talk about theories and potential foreshadowing. This series also serves as a quick recap of all ARC-V episodes and the cool moments in them -regardless of relevance to the plot- sprinkled with a generous drizzle of ramblings from yours truly.
If all goes well, you can expect fairly consistent updates, where I cover a few episodes every time. This one, for example, will go over Episodes 3 to 7, since those are the ones I managed to watch this week.
(I. hate. midyear finals.)
If that still piques your interest, then I hope you enjoy the read!
(And yes, I know Yuuto is purple, but purple is technically a shade of blue so the rhyme still works-)
__________________________________
1) Episodes 3 & 4, OR: The obligatory "No card is useless!" Duel.
We pick up where we left off with the You Show crew, and the mishaps of Learning How To Pendulum At The Unholy Hour of 3 A.M. I must applaud the sheer lack of braincells between Gongenzaka and Yuuya, because wow, I can't believe they both forgot that Duel Replays are a thing.
(This is why only Yuzu has a 60%+ winrate.)
Fast forward through school-flavored pain, and we now introduce everyone's favorite banana peel...

... whom I highkey want to punt off a cliff.
Look, I love Sawatari. I really do. But good Lord, I forgot just how insufferable he was this far back in the show. I had to refrain from punching my screen several times through the back half of Episode 3, because Shingo, you idiot, who the fuck told you it was fine to put 8-year-old children in mortal danger for a bunch of shiny new cards??
Suffice to say, it took me a good while to actually like him after this atrocious first impression... but hey, at least he gets humbled with style!
As far as early-game Duels go, this one is actually not half bad. The "weak card wins you the game" trope is a bit cliché, but Yuuya gets props for turning it into a pretty light show with Kaleidoscorp and Block Spider, and then using said pretty light show to win the game in one turn.
Another thing is that this Duel introduces Action Traps! Gosh, I would have loved to see more of those later down the line. The concept is pretty neat, and the negative effects create an interesting risk, where a Duelist has to stop and think if they really need to grab an Action card, regardless of the potential ramifications of it being a Trap.
Oh, and did I mention that Sawatari gets roasted to oblivion before the final direct attack? Because he does. Yuuya went above and beyond to make this as entertaining as possible to his friends, and as humiliating as possible for Shingo... for which I ultimately have to thank him, because that's the spark that eventually turned Sawatari into the flashy dork we all know and love.
... And because he deserved an asskicking at the time. Sora did well knocking him out, actually.
..
..
Speaking of whichâ
__________________________________
2) Episodes 5 & 6, OR: That one time we adopted a war criminal.
I actually kinda like these two episodes. They're nothing particularly special if you look back (well, unless you're subscribed to the theory that the stadium in the first minute or so is the same one from Leo's flashback in Episode 126), but hey, at least we get to "properly" know our beloved sugar gremlin!

God, I love Sora. He's actually pretty terrible at disguising his position as a spy- like wow, he keeps outing himself as suspicious every time he makes a snide comment, even without the context of who he actually is. I think he could only afford to slip up so much because no one could ever guess that he came from a world-invading organization in a reality parallel to their own.
... And also because everyone thought of him as a mere child with a bit of a quirky, mischievous streak. I mean, who can ever think ill of such a sweet little guy?
(Yuuya can, but that's because Sora was annoying him on purpose lmao. It's good that he wasn't fooled by the cutesy act, though; that means he could read Sora better than most, despite his deflection and the constant switching between cutie pie and smug bastard.)
As for the Duel, it isn't much to talk about. The first few Duels are usually for exposition and showing mechanics, and in this case, we just see what happens when a Pendulum monster gets destroyed.
Short answer: It goes to the Extra Deck instead of the GY.
Long asnwer: Yuuya goes through a minor existential crisis, because his mishmash of a strategy comes crashing down the moment Odd-Eyes is out of the equation. How does he deal with that, you ask? Hysterical laughter, that's how.
(Goddammit ARC-V, isn't it far too early to make me question the protagonist's sanity?
... actually, don't answer that.)
Aaaaaaaaanyway, we also get to see the reintroduction of Fusion summoning!

(Look at this cool animation. So clean. So awesome.)
Fluffals are actually a very good Deck to showcase the different levels of complexity of the mechanic, and they get bonus points for the contrast between the cutesy plushies and... whatever animatronic shit the Frightfurs have going on. I am now reminded of how glad I was to see the older summoning methods getting a neat glow-up, especially after ZEXAL booted them out of existence in favor of focusing on Xyz.
(And on that note, I feel the need to stress that it's Xyz, not XYZ. Please. It's been twelve years. Stop confusing the game mechanic with the Union cards, people.)
__________________________________
3) Episode 7, OR: The one I actually wanted to talk about all along.
Oh this. This. This is where the plot finally starts to move forward. Nothing against the previous episodes, but I did say before they're mostly there for exposition, and that, by nature, is bound to be a little boring.
Unlike here.
I'd like to start by talking about Yuzu, because we have to admit: this is the first time she's relevant to the story as herself, not as Yuuya's friend or as a student at You Show. And boy, does she make it count.
She busts Sawatari on her own, and literally calls him a hundredth-rate Duelist. To his face. In front of his lackeys. Yuzu was ready to take him on, even when she was alone and locked in the warehouse (again, Shingo, what the fuck??), and I'm fairly certain she could've backed up her words given the chance...
Except, well, she wasn't given the chance.

I'm actually willing to let this one slide, because Yoot's interference doesn't invalidate Yuzu's ability to handle this by herself. I see it more as a precaution on his part, and also a chance to learn more about LDS and Academia that he simply couldn't pass up.
There's also the likely possibility that he genuinely didn't know how Duels worked here, and couldn't risk Yuzu getting hurt if he could help it. It's clear that Yuuto was aware she wasn't Ruri at this point (wow, good job man, you're not as colorblind as everyone else), but still didn't wish to involve an innocent bystander in conflict... which actually makes sense, considering his moral code.
And besides, the Duel was still pretty cool! There's something inherently awesome about setting a full backrow board on Turn 1, and the first time I saw it, I was absolutely shooketh.
(Also, there was a copy of Mystical Space Typhoon among the set cards. Something tells me that Yuuto knows it doesn't negate, and that is definitely praiseworthy, because it means that he actually reads the damn cards.)
Even Sawatari gets kudos for Monarch representation. And also for showing us that Prismatic foil and different rarities do exist in-universe, just like in GX. It makes me wonder why most Duelists don't use them, buuut I guess that was just a throwaway detail that they used to highlight Shingo's spoiled rich brat disposition.
ANYWAYS, moving on to more important matters!
Like dark matter. Which exists in space. Which is the theme of many Xyz cards. Among which there is one Dark Rebellion Xyz Dragon.

(HAIL THE T-POSE ALTERNATE ARTWORK!!)
Don't let the lesser requirement of 1 Overlay Unit fool you; the anime version is still worse than the one we got in the game... though it does, at least, have better OTK abilities against non-Xyz bosses.
I still laugh at the fact that it left Sawatari with exactly 100 LP. Poor guy probably thought he could pull a protagonist comeback, but alas, he forgot that he is not the protagonist...
Well, at least he gets a shot at the role in Episode 139, but we're a few ways away from that right now.
And speaking of stuff that we're a few ways away from...
*shakes Yuuto* Did you just- DID YOU JUST FUCKING NAMEDROP ACADEMIA???
I don't remember this at all. I thought he just asked about the significance of the LDS pin and left. What the hell? Why does none of the characters talk about it then? Not Sawatari, not his goons, not even Yuzu? What??
This is really, really weird. I may have to look into it a little more later on, but for now, we return to a bewildered Yuzu... and her absolute party pooper of a plot device.
Yes. You know the one.

(FuckyoufuckyoufuckyoufuckyoufUCKYOU)
This stupid bracelet and the subsequent events following its activation bring us to a point of great frustration that I would like to touch upon, that being the cast's crippling inability to tell the counterparts apart from each other. Brace yourselves, Duelists; this might be a bit of a long tangent.
*inhales*
Okay, look, there are two sides to this issue; one that can be excused in more than one instance, and one that makes zero sense, no matter how you spin it.
The excusable side is the visual confusion. I understand Yuzu's shock at the situation as a whole, not helped at all by this odd fellow who strongly resembles her best friend.
(And before you say Yuuto doesn't resemble Yuuya for shit, yes he does, if only because the goggles' band is holding his bangs down.)
One must also remember they were locked in a now-wrecked warehouse, so the lighting conditions are bound to be rather bad, and it might be difficult to see clearly as a result. With all that in mind, I can forgive Yuzu for confusing their looks.
The inexcusable side, however, is the auditory confusion. The counterparts -every single one of them- don't sound the least bit similar to each other, even in the English dub.
They could look straight up identical for all it matters, but their voices are so wildly distinct I cannot begin to fathom how anyone can ever confuse them. You could technically make a case for excluding Yuuri and Yuuya since the sole difference between them is voice tone (at least in the sub), but the former is not a subject of comparison right now, and Yuuto's voice is far cry from the latter.
In conclusion of these two factors, I only have one thing to say:
... This is stupid.
This is so, so stupid.
It's so fucking stupid it's not even funny, but it is what it is, and as with every single time anyone talks about this issue, we'll just have to roll with it and be glad when a character doesn't take the bait.
*sigh*
__________________________________
Well, this should be everything for now, and *checks post length*.... holy shit I didn't think it'd slip from me this much. If you somehow managed to reach the end without dozing off midway through, then you deserve a cookie.
Thanks for reading, and see you soon, Duelists!
#pink's arc v highlights#yugioh#yugioh arc v#arc v#yuya sakaki#yuzu hiragi#yuzu hiiragi#shingo sawatari#sora shiunin#yuto (arc v)#long post#episode analysis#also uhh#just noticed i keep switching between sawatari and shingo every time i mention him#i hope its not disconcerting#im still talking about the same guy
23 notes
·
View notes
Text
All the Stars, O. Diaz
Summary: After having a stressful week dealing with the Santos, you try to make Oscar feel relaxed enough to get him to open up.
word count: 1.3K
warnings: cute s h e t, fluff, vulnerability
a/n: Hello babes, I am putting in some weRk over these next few days! Also who has been super excited after hearing itâs official: ON MY BLOCK SEASON 4 IS HAPPENING. Our papichulo returns! Donât worry, angst coming up next, some smut and the whole spiel, hehe. As always please: follow the blog, heart/comment/reblog my work and turn on notifications for when I post new content!Â
requested by @justatiredfool
(gif belongs to unknown đ„ș)

You were told you were silly to move in with Oscar during senior year of high school. That you had to be knocked up. Even though your parents gave you the OK, they always made it their mission to remind you that there are more important things in life than having a boyfriend. But no one understood just how deeply you connected with him. And to those who claimed it wouldnât last, here you are 5 years later.
And with living at the Santo trap house came with its occasional inconveniences. Such as Oscar having the stress of âworkâ follow him home all the time. And mostly, there was no problem in solving them. He did his best to separate business and pleasure. But there were days where he couldnât and it would take a toll on your relationship. Days like today, so you want to help him relax and relinquish any stress.
When he gets home, he stops in the kitchen to press a kiss to the top of your head. He goes to the bedroom and strips down to his white tank and basketball shorts. You take the liberty to get him a beer, he thanks you with a touch when you hand it to him, âLong day?â
He hums in response as you run your hand over his head, he loves the feeling of you touching him. Touch for him is his love language rather than speaking. Which no doubt was hard for you in the beginning considering that for you, you were heavy in verbal communication. You need lots of reassurance and it was a big adjustment to learn that he likes to reassure you in a different way.Â
After mindlessly thinking, you reach over and take the remote to turn off the tv. He scrunches his eyebrows together and looks at you, âComân, letâs go.â
âGo where? I just got home, comân.â You gather your purse and go stand by the doorway, looking back at Oscar who is still laying back on the bed. He looks at you, trying to tell you I ainât going nowhere with his eyes. But your eyes tend to be more deadly than his. He groans before getting up and grabbing his wallet, âYou donât need it, letâs go tortuga.âÂ
He pinches your behind as he approaches you, you squeal a little as you get away. Though he didnât want to, Oscar knows there are days where you donât see him much except for when he climbs into bed next to you. So instead of complaining, he just follows in pursuit.Â
You snatch the keys from his hand and jump into the driverâs seat. He wonât admit it but he loves to see you drive his car, it wasnât always that way but to see you leant back, wind in your hair and head bopping to music, itâs a sight for sore eyes. Oscar keeps quiet as co-pilot and lets you take him to wherever you have planned.
Oscar doesnât think anything when you pull up at a taco truck, you tell him to wait in the car that you phone ordered food for the two of you. When you get back to the car, he half expects for the two of you to eat in the car. However, you place the bag of food in the back seat and take off again. You drive for a bit more, taking a turn pass the sign that says âHollywood Sign Aheadâ. Most tourists have a designated area to part and hike near it. You know a way to drive up to it. Call it your rebel memory of high school. âWhere are you taking me, hm?â
You look over at Oscar and smile, continuing the drive in silence. Oscar quirks his eyebrows when pulled up near a cliffside. He looks to you then tries to look over the ledge, âComân.â And when you walk over to his side to pull him closer to the edge, he feels a certain weight leave his shoulders. The sight is literally breathtaking. Los Angeles in a whole view makes everything that has been happening seem so miniscule. He lefts out a breath, closing his eyes for a moment.Â
âThatâs why I brought you here. That release of breath you just let out that you have been holding in for God knows how long. Up here itâs different from the beach, down there you can release it but still gotta be cautious. Here, there is literally no one to see you be⊠you.â He keeps looking at the bustling city below. A small smile forms on his lips before looking at you. His hand cups your cheek, thumb gently gliding across the warm skin. You melt into his touch and smile.
So you both get comfy of the hood of his car and get to grubbing on the tacos. Itâs nothing but silence as you eat first. You want Oscar to feel comfortable in this safe space. You have learned that the best way some people release all the pent up frustration is in silence while in the presence of others. It seemed out to you when you learnt this but sometimes itâs just another's presence that can be a tremendous help.
He finishes first and you offer your other taco, he denies it and chugs the rest of his drink. âCuchillos put me second in command. Lots of new territories to cover. More business to handle and itâs been a fucking rough trip so far. Turning against long time allies. Taking fathers from little ones. I knew what I was getting when taking on the job butâŠâ He shrugs, clearing his throat.Â
You watch him closely and quietly sighed. Not pushing him to talk more, you wait it out patiently. âI just need to know you can stick it out with me during times like this.â He says and you stop chewing your food, taken back a bit.
Oscar finally looks at you and you swallow. You set your food down to slide off the hood to stand in front of him. He watches as you step between his legs, he looks at your lips as you rest your hand on his thighs. âRemember when we had that pregnancy scare half way into senior year? Or when Cesar ran off from us at the fair? We didnât know what to expect to have next then, just like you donât know right now. But we always did something that no matter the outcome we knew weâd be okay, we always stuck together and did our best. I am here. I am not going anywhere, I wonât run when the going gets rough. When every single day life tries to throw us a curveball, Iâm gonna be right next to you. I promise you that.â
Those special moments in life that automatically engrain themselves into your brain, the times where it becomes such a significant moment that you can later anchor yourself to. And right now is one of those moments. Oscar knew from the get go that you would remain a faithful companion in his life the moment you took a leap and moved in with him. Unknown where the future could lead the two of you. Here you are in the moment that you never saw coming all those years ago.
âThank you.â He grabs your hand and presses a kiss on the back of it. You blush as he pulls your arm around him to get a hug. Oscar inhales your scent which has always consisted of vanilla and brown sugar. The feeling of your embrace keeps him at bay with the uncontrolled thoughts. The two of you share a few kisses, âDespite all this shit, itâs not a bad thought you know.â He tells you and you look at him quizzically.Â
He chuckles, âA baby, you pregnant. Doesnât sound bad at all.â
The warmth in your cheeks makes you look away shyly. But the condensation that spread across the windows later showed no signs of shyness.Â
taglist: @clemmingstylins0n @fairygardenss @princesstiffxoxo @firebenderwolf @mbaku-babygirl @chellybear98 @multiyfandomgirl40 @i-just-wanna-live-gc @roury66 @lillict @tinylumpiaa @prettymya3 @starrynite7114 @spookysbabymama @aneitii @b3mybunnybaby @angelxfics @kkim120 @ladylj @vayagrxce @irenne-stans @boujee-bitches @blessedbooâ @lidumiwâ @morenokattâ @gltrpzyâ (please let me know if you would like to be removed or added to the taglist!)
#Oscar Diaz#oscar spooky diaz#oscar diaz imagine#oscar diaz fic#oscar diaz x reader#oscar diaz x you#oscar diaz x y/n#spooky x reader#spooky fic#spooky imagine#spooky x you#spooky x y/n#spooky diaz imagine#spooky diaz fic#spooky diaz x reader#spooky diaz x you#spooky diaz x y/n#omb#on my block#on my block fic#on my block imagine#net#spookysmujer
529 notes
·
View notes
Text
Frostbitten
Chreon, Rated-T
Read on Ao3
Leon had barely kicked off his unbroken-in boots and flopped face-first on his bed when his phone rang. He groaned. Getting called back to the training field might kill him. Every inch of his body ached and throbbed after taking a literal beating for the last ten hours; he couldnât be bothered to change out of his sweaty clothes, let alone shower. USSTRATCOM training was tough and the instructors tougher, but this was precisely what he had signed up for, a chance to help people, to make sure that Raccoon City never happened again.
The handset slid out of the cradle when Leon smacked it in his blind search. It hit the floor with a clunk, half suspended by the cord.
âShit.âLeon grabbed the phone and rolled onto his back. âThis better be important.â
âRough day?â
Leon sat up, a lump forming in the back of his throat. âChris?â
Weeks ago, Leon tracked down Chris long enough to send an email warning him that Claire had gotten herself into some deep shit and needed a hand, and then handily tacked on his new number in a hastily added PS. But, unfortunately, Leon himself was a bit busy with his so-called new job, which so far consisted of him having his ass handed to him on a regular basis, and he hadnât been in contact with Chris or Claire since Raccoon City two months ago.
Honestly, Leon had hoped the Redfield siblings had found each other and were off chasing Umbrella and saving the world together, but apparently not. Coupled with Leon and Sherry having seemingly disappeared off the face of the planet for weeks, Chris had been a little desperate when Leon finally managed to send an encrypted email.
âHowâs it going, rookie?â
Leon snorted and flopped back on the mattress, tucking his free arm behind his head, his fatigue melting away. âOh, you know.â
âThat good, huh. I know you canât tell me whatâs going on, but are you okay?â
Always with the tough questions. Leon sighed, but his stomach gave a funny little flip. âIâll have to get back to you on that.â
âI definitely owe you one.â
âI think weâre about even.â Leon wasted nights alone in bed thinking about the night he spent buried against Chris Redfieldâs chest, arms wrapped protectively around him as he fell apart when Raccoon City was still a smouldering ruin on the horizon. Leon yearned for that level of comfort and warmth. âDid you find her?â
âYeah. Yeah, I found her. But, we lost someone.â
Leonâs chest ached. How many people was that now? How many people had they lost in this war that they hadnât even been aware they were fighting. Umbrella destroyed so many lives; hurt so many people. âIâm sorry.â
âMe too.â
Condolences - apology, solace, commiseration - hung thick in the air between them, so many words left unsaid. Iâm sorry I couldnât help you. Iâm sorry I left, that I abandoned you when you needed me; I wish you were here.
âHowâs Sherry?â
âSheâs good,â Leon lied. His stomach clenched painfully at the thought of the little girl he and Claire had managed to save from the city. The one thing Leon had done right.
Except, the first thing the government had done was take Sherry from Leon, separated them, interrogated him for days until they finally held her life above his head like a guillotine. His visitation remained few and far between, but she was alive and well taken care of, and thatâs what mattered. Even if sheâd traded one lab for another.
âGood. Thatâs good. Listen, Claire and I are back home getting things in order, but we both want to see you. Without you, I wouldnât have found her.â
âChris, seriously. It was nothing. I just passed on the information I had.â Leon twirled his finger absentmindedly in the phone cord. âI couldnât get to her, but knew you could. Iâm glad you found her.â
âYouâre in DC, right?â
âWhat? Yeah. Listen, Chris-â Leon tried.
âWeâre going to drive down for the weekend before we fly back to England next week. Weâre putting together a team, but Claire really wants to see you. I want to see you. I need to thank you.â
Leon scrubbed his hand across his mouth and stared helplessly up at the stucco ceiling. Chris wasnât going to take no for an answer, not that Leon wanted him to. On the contrary, he wanted to see them as badly as they wanted to see him.
âThe weekend should be fine,â Leon said. âI usually have them off unless they decide to airdrop me into the center of a national park with nothing but a combat knife and a flask. I mean, no guarantees, but, you know.â
âJesus Christ, Leon. What have you gotten yourself into?â
Leon grimaced. âUnfortunately, thatâs classified.â
âI sure as hell hope you know what youâre doing.â That made two of them, but Sherryâs life hung in the balance.
Chris and Leon hashed out tentative plans for the weekend. Claire and Chris would drive the nine hours down from Franklin County on Friday, which Leon found insane. Nine hours trapped in a vehicle with their sibling for a dude they barely knew, only to be met with disappointment because Leon wouldnât be whatever they expected. All the same, heâd let them crash at his place for the weekend, and then theyâd fly out of the Dulles International Sunday evening.
Warmth blossomed in Leonâs chest; hope. Things werenât ideal. Yes, heâd been coerced into the service of his country, but he wanted to do what he couldnât in Raccoon City; save people, make Umbrella pay for their crimes. Maybe he could have done that alongside friends, allies, or Chris. Instead, the acute loneliness tingled in the back of his mind, a constant reminder that he had been abandoned. Not on purpose, no, but his naivety showed weakness.
The call ended with a promise, like their last separation, a reluctance to part, but a promise of companionship, of warmth, of friendship that was almost destined to end in grief. Leon couldnât help the anticipation that bloomed.
Leon noisily clattered the headset back into the cradle and took stock of his tiny bedroom cluttered with dirty clothes, plates, a half-empty glass of water, and first aid supplies. âFuck.â
Cleaning the apartment wouldnât be so bad considering his severe lack of possessions, and he had three days before visitors arrived. Not that either of the Redfieldâs would care about the clutter and shortage of furniture. If anything, they would understand. So much had been lost the day Racoon City disappeared in a mushroom cloud. Still, he tidied every moment he had between beatings, lectures, and exams.
Friday morning, the apartment was shockingly spotless except for the freshly used coffee mug in the sink. Loading it into the half-empty dishwasher wouldnât have been all that difficult if Leon wasnât already running behind schedule. The commute to the training center took twenty minutes on a good day if he obeyed all traffic laws.
Today likely wouldnât be one of those days since he was due for roll-call in seven minutes, which seemed pointlessly ridiculous as he was the only agent in training. But the government liked to make him jump through hoops, literally.
Each course they had him run became increasingly complex and ludicrous to the point that Leon failed more than ninety percent of the time. With each fall, one instructor that he didnât know the name of, only called Sir, yelled âdeadâ as if it wasnât already abundantly clear that one mistake would be a death sentence in the field. Something he probably knew that better than the assholes pulling the strings. None of the big wigs had lived the hell he lived, seen what he had seen, and relived what he relived every night alone twisted in the sheets of his bed.
By the time Leon trudged through the front door of his tiny apartment, two hours later than planned, his entire side was mottled blue and purple from the fresh thrashing at the hands of his close combat instructor. His hand to hand had improved the most over the last month with the help of his natural flexibility and agility that earned him a few jokes about how he should have joined the circus. But they were impressed.
Nothing about his training was normal, even he knew that. Nothing like the Anti-Umbrella Pursuit and Investigation Team had been formed before, people had never been reanimated from the dead by a virus before, and they were trying to prepare him for the worst. A nightmare they had never experienced themselves, but he had.
The phone rang. Leon groaned, staggering as he pivoted where he had been about to face-plant on the couch, and headed for the phone in the bedroom.
âHello?â Leon said, almost certain it was Agent Benford with a new brutal assignment. He sagged onto the bed in relief, curling onto his side when the increasingly familiar greeting of âhey, rookieâ rumbled in his ear. âChris.â
âThank god. Where have you been? This is the fourth time we tried calling.â
âSorry, sorry.â Leon groaned as his side twinged. âGot, uh, caught up at the... office.â
âYou sound like youâre in rough shape.â
Leon hummed. âBeen worse.â A sad truth.
âWe were calling to say weâre an hour out, but now thatâs more like ten minutes,â Chris said, and Claire shouted something unintelligible in the background. âOh, right. Remind me to give you this number. Claire made me get one of those Nokias so she can keep track of me.â
Claire screeched indignantly, and Leon snickered. âIâve got a pager,â he offered as consolation. All that much easier to be at the governmentâs beck and call, but if Chris ever needed him, or Claire, or Sherry.
Leon rattled off a few quick directions to get the Redfieldâs to his place, then hung up the phone and rolled out of bed to shower. The hot water stung the fresh bruising, his muscles ached, but he felt human the more he scrubbed away the sweat and grime.
The buzzer for the front door rang as Leon eased a fresh t-shirt on over his head; his shoulder twinged, but he limped over to buzz them up.
A few minutes later, since the buildingâs elevator took years because of the âhistoricâ value as the real estate agent had put it, someone knocked at the door in a frantic staccato. Leon swung the door open, hair still damp, and was immediately tackled in a hug.
Fight or flight kicked in, Leonâs brain came back online in fits and started in time to hug the small woman hugging him tightly rather than throw her over his shoulder. Claireâs mouth ran a mile a minute. Apparently, he had been missed, and Claire didnât appear to want to release him anytime soon if the creaking of his ribs were anything to go by.
Leon stared helplessly over her head at Chris, who laughed, but pried his sister off Leon so he could drag him in a hug too. Chris enveloped Leon in a bear hug. That level of high alert that itched in the back of his mind for months ebbed, not disappeared, but faded enough that Leon enjoyed the moment, squeezing Chris back just as tight.
âCome in,â Leon said as he stepped back and waved them into his tiny apartment. âItâs not much, but, you know.â
Claire and Chris shucked their shoes and jackets and wandered into the apartment. Claire scrutinized every little detail or lack thereof. Decoration wasnât exactly at the top of Leonâs priorities. Nevertheless, he had what he needed: a couch, a TV, a coffee table that doubled as his kitchen table, and a mattress in the bedroom. No bedframe, but he wasnât picky. Clean sheets and a blanket, and he was good to go.
âItâs, ahh...â Chris trailed off as he glanced around the sparse room.
âWhat are you, a squatter?â Claire cut in. She stood in front of the mostly empty closet sheâd opened.
âOkay, I was going to say itâs a bit Spartan,â Chris said. He slapped a comforting hand on Leonâs shoulder. âCanât be easy to start all over from nothing, again.â
Leon rubbed the back of his neck, shoulders slumped. âI did warn you guys. Not much to do.â
Chris hummed, his hand dropping from Leonâs shoulder as he wandered off to the kitchen. âYou got beer?â The fridge was stocked with two six-packs of cheap beer, a bottle of ketchup, a carton of 2%, and eggs.
âIâll order food,â Claire said, glancing around, but the phone wasnât in sight. Leon directed her to the bedroom, where his mattress sat on the floor against the wall. âJesus Christ, Leon, is that a milk crate?â Clearly, sheâd found the bedside table with the phone and takeout menus.
Groaning, Leon sank down onto his couch and buried his face in his hands. The cushions sank beside him as a much larger body sat down. Leon peeked out from between his fingers at Chris, who smiled sadly at him.
âIf you need anything-â Chris started.
âIâm fine.â Leon ran his fingers through his damp hair and slouched so his elbows rested on his knees. âNot a lot of time to do much these days, you know, between the daily ass kickings and memorizing a million and one protocols.â
Chris mirrored Leonâs posture. âYou could always come with us.â
Leon shook his head.
âLeon-â
âI canât,â Leon snapped in time for Claire to walk out of the bedroom.
For a second, Claire paused, eyes bouncing between the heavy tension that hung between them. âI ordered Chinese. Did I miss something?â
âNo,â Chris and Leon said at the same time.
The food didnât take long to arrive. The delivery guy, already familiar with Leonâs apartment, joked that he had company for once. The restaurant had even thrown in some free spring rolls for one of their best customers. Sad, considering heâd only been in DC for a little over a month.
The three of them settled on the couch together; Leon squashed in the middle of the sofa, pressed against Chris because Claire had claimed one end with her feet up and tucked her toes under Leonâs thigh. Theyâd settled for a cheesy action movie they found flipping through channels, something with a bus that couldnât stop, but ignored it in favour of light conversion, mostly Claire. Neither Chris nor Leon were much in the way of conversationalists. Still, Chris offered a tidbit here and there, and Leon hummed along, nodding when need be, and occasionally offered the occasional dry joke that had Chris and Claire in stitches. Chris nearly snorted beer out his nose when he made an off-the-cuff remark about the first day always being the easiest.
Pleasantly buzzed from a few beers and noodles heavy in his belly, Leon began to nod off, his head helplessly bobbing with the weight of fatigue.
Distantly, Leon heard a chuckle. His head plopped down on the closest shoulder, broad and warm, and the last thing he remembered was Claire wiggling her toes under his thigh and giggling.
When Leon woke up to his bladder screaming, the apartment was dark. For a brief second, he panicked when he discovered his mobility restricted, but his foggy mind pieced together the clues to form a complete picture. He was still on the couch, curled into Chrisâ side, nose pressed into Chrisâ neck. The arm slung around Leonâs shoulder held in him what couldnât be mistaken for anything other than a secure embrace. They were barely covered by what Leon quickly realized was the thin comforter from his bed because Claire, curled up on the other end of the couch, had stolen most of the blanket, leaving Chris and Leon with a tiny corner.
Leon eased himself out of Chrisâ protective hold and slipped off the couch, tucking Chris back under the blanket so he could escape to the safety of the bathroom in what was becoming a pattern. Wake up cuddled with a man he barely knew, panic, then flee.
The moonlight through the clouded window lit the bathroom enough for Leon to piss and wash his hands without hitting the light. He stood, hands braced on the edge of the sink, staring at his reflection in the mirror. The bags under his eyes were lighter, and his hair was a wild tangle after falling asleep with it still damp. Even if he looked less tired, he was exhausted. He shivered. DC winters were colder than he was used to.
Shuffling back into the living room, Leon found Claire stretched further out on the couch, having used Leonâs absence to steal the very little room Leon had occupied beside Chris. âThat seems about right,â he said, then jumped when Chrisâ head popped up from where it had been stretched out against the back of the couch. âOh! Sorry, I can just...â Leon waved vaguely back down the hall towards his bedroom.
Chris lifted his corner of the blanket in invitation.
âI donât want to be a bother,â Leon argued, rubbing his arm. âI can just sleep in my bed.â
âIsnât this your blanket?â Chris asked.
Leon shivered in the cool December chill. âItâs not that cold.â
âLeon.â
Leon slunk back to the couch under Chrisâ watchful gaze and tried to find space, but Claireâs sprawl left no room for Leon to squeeze back into. He hovered for a moment, uncertain of how to proceed, but the choice was taken from him when Chris grabbed him around the middle and hauled him down over his lap. Leon squawked, slapping a hand over his mouth. His butt nestled between the arm of the couch and Chrisâ thigh, his legs thrown over Chrisâ lap.
For almost a full minute, Leon stared at Chris open-mouthed, unable to do anything but blink like a startled owl while his attacker shook with silent laughter.
âCat got your tongue, rookie?â Chris snickered.
Never one to back down from a challenge, Leon snapped his jaw closed, pursed his lips and purposefully flung an arm around Chrisâ shoulders before wiggling until he was burrowed tightly into the warmth of Chrisâ side like a kitten. Still, it took a few minutes for Leon to relax enough to sink into the heat of the body beneath him, Chris grinning a challenge to him. Leon rolled his eyes and stuck the cold tip of his nose into Chrisâ neck.
âChrist, Kennedy,â Chris said as a stilted shudder ran through him, but wrapped Leon in an inflexible hug like the first night they met, the night Leonâs anxiety and doubt demanded the comfort of another person, the night he still dreamt about. âWhat are you? Part snowman?â
âPopsicle, but thanks for asking,â Leon mumbled.
Tucked under a small corner of the worn comforter he found in a thrift shop his first night in the city, Leon tilted headfirst into the satisfaction and comfort of Chris Redfield. Most men would have balked at even the idea of cuddling with another man, but Leon had never been like other men. Heâd learned early in life to take comfort where he could because kindness was often isolated incidents of empathy.
The smell of coffee tickled Leonâs nose. He was hot, a little too hot, and a little sweaty, but he was comfortable, safe. He pressed into the warmth, groaning quiet contentment when the heat squeezed back until a sharp snort and a giggle shocked him into alertness like a splash of ice water.
Leonâs eyes snapped open. Claire grinned at him from the far end of the couch, legs pulled up to sit cross-legged, hand curled around a steaming mug of coffee. âMorning.â
Ao3
73 notes
·
View notes
Text
deancas fic rec list!
hello everyone! happy christmas to those who celebrate it, my gift to you is my fic rec list that i said i would make like a month ago. the only thing it is organized by is canonverse vs alternate universe. tried to cover a variety of subjects but there are in particular many fics of the genre âpostcanon where cas is human and he and dean live together and slowly finally get their shit togetherâ because i know what iâm about, son. HOPE U ENJOY. and if you wanna talk about any of them or rec me other fics please do. :)Â
Canonverse:
where the weeds take root by deathbanjo, 30k, explicit âAre you happy? Yâknow. Justâbeing here,â Dean says, gesturing to the yard with his beer bottle. âBeing withâI mean, you used to fight in celestial wars andâand save the world. Now youâre growing vegetables and talking about chickens.â There are many fics set in a post-canon universe where Cas is human and he and Dean live together and slowly fall into a relationship. Imo this one is the best of the best of that genre. This was one of the first fics I read back in July when I was getting Back Into Supernatural where I was like oh fuck Iâm like in this. Dean builds Cas planters and bookshelves and a chicken coop and they fight and work through it.
Cuckoo And Nest by komodobits, 10k, explicit For a long time, Castiel thought that every earthly possession other than the immediately necessary was excess to requirement. But Dean â Dean who named his car, who keeps a photograph of his mother in his wallet, some thirty-plus years after her death, who still has the crumpled âDo Not Disturbâ sign with a sleeping pelican emblazoned on it from the Microtel outside of Roanoke where he first kissed Castiel, clumsy and unsure, under the unsteady fluorescence of an exhausted bathroom bulb â is sentimental. It puzzles Castiel, where Dean draws the line between what is meaningful and what it is worthless. Really Gets the dynamic of Cas doesnât think Dean wants him to stay/Dean thinks Cas will leave the first chance he gets. Also a nice example of Cas thinking heâs not wanted if heâs not useful/powerful and being told otherwise. Another all-time fave!
lonely hearts by outphastthemoat, 4.5k, gen He thinks he might give up having his own anything just to be able to step foot inside the room next door and sit on the edge of Deanâs bed instead. This one is for the CAS GIRLS who know what LONELINESS feels like.
Helionneiros by aeli_kindara, 24.2k, mature In which Dean visits his mother, and Claire takes Cas on a hunt. Iâm always on the lookout for more fic with Claire and Jack. Jack doesnât show up until the end here but the relationship between Cas and Claire is really nice.
Crawl by aeriallon, 11k, explicit Itâs been almost four years since Castiel left Kansas; he'd eventually settled in an island town where he has a job, a house, and a life without the Winchesters. Every winter, Dean drives down to the coast to see him. Another fic where Cas is human but in this one he took some time for himself and got some distance from the Winchesters! He gets to be competent and weird as a human and we love that for him. I must warn you all that this fic contains one use of the phrase âmaking loveâ which would normally put me right off but itâs still worth reading. The first of a three-part series.
home where you hold me by microcomets, 1.6k, gen Cas and Dean, in the moments between their battles, ache for quiet spaces. Technically this is a coda to 10x20 but you donât need the episode for context. Short and very sweet.
Build a Home by domesticadventures, 20.1k, teen After they save the world, Dean expects Cas to come back to the bunker with them. He doesnât. This one is so cute itâs like what if once they were done saving the world Sam and Dean actually invited other hunters to move into the bunker with them. Obviously Dean wants that to include Cas but doesnât know how to use his words.
the taste of gravel in the mouth by deathbanjo, 22.4k, explicit This is what Cas gave up Heaven for: greasy diner food, shitty motel rooms with even shittier cable, long car rides spent in complete silence except for the same six tapes playing over and over again, and a burnt-out husk of a man who can barely hold a conversation anymore. Angst fic! They go on a road trip and Dean is severely fucked up post-Mark of Cain.
Unknown Quantities by xylodemon, 8.6k, explicit No one ever tells Dean anything. Another nice getting-together fic.
Creature of Habit by trinityofone, 5.2k, teen The more you love someone, the more you want to kill them. Or: How Cas developed some bad habits, and Dean coped surprisingly well. This one is ancient by destiel standards (written during season 5) but it manages to nail the married couple vibes they give off in later seasons. Cas is a bitch and Dean likes him so much. <3
The (Mostly Accidental) Courtship of Dean Winchester by Tuesday, 11.2k, mature Angelic marriage rites were never intended to go quite like this. Another old one that is a lot of fun! They get Accidental Angel Married and if you donât enjoy dumb fanfiction tropes like that I donât know what to say to you.
Vena Amoris and Other Old-Fashioned Bullshit by pyrebi, 4k, teen In which angelic marriage bonds are apparently stupidly easy to trigger, Cas wages multidimensional war in Heaven, Dean can't catch a break like ever, Sam rather enjoys being a dick, love saves the day, and nobody consummates anything. The OTHER accidental angel marriage fic written in 2010.Â
Crazy Diamonds by pantheon_of_discord, 24.8k, explicit A week ago, Dean was pulled out of Hell. Now, heâs apparently woken up in 2018, and the angel that a mere twenty-four hours beforehand had threatened to chuck him back into the pit is sleepily pouring himself coffee and wearing Deanâs second-favourite Zeppelin shirt. It all seems like a perfect happy ending, but with Hellâs scars still so fresh, Dean canât imagine how he could have possibly gotten there. At the same time, the Dean who went to sleep in the bunker, right next to Cas, wakes up on Bobbyâs couch in 2008. Heâs instantly bombarded with questions by a Lilith-obsessed brother and a man whoâs been dead for years, and must decide between keeping his finally-perfect life intact, and the lives he could save by re-writing history. Regardless of these choices, both Deans are trapped in the wrong decade, and their only way back lies with a Castiel still very much under Heavenâs thumb â one who might find the future Dean describes difficult to believe. Time travel is FUN. Thereâs an excellent part where (minor spoilers) future!Dean is like, âGuess what, asshole? You like me so much you marry me!!!!!!!!!!!â to 2008!Castiel that made me laugh out loud the first time I read it. Also just a good reminder of how most problems in life are temporary and if you could go back in time to talk to your younger self youâd be like, âHey man. Chill out. You get through it.â
The Path of Fireflies by museaway, 63.7k, mature After his humanity is restored, Dean wakes up in bed with Castiel, a wedding ring, and no memory of the past twelve years. Thereâs a lot of amnesia fic and djinn fic out there were Dean wakes up ~suddenly together with Cas~ but I like this one in particular because heâs initially very confused and kind of a dick about it until he acknowledges that being with Cas makes him happy.
take the long way home by dothraki_shieldmaiden, 95k, explicit Three months ago, when Dean decided to retire, he thought his life was going to end up differently. He'd thought that he might get to have it all, Sam, Cas, Jack, and nice little place to live. Instead he gets Sam and Jack off on their Summer of Love Tour, radio silence from Cas, and a never-ending road trip consisting of himself. Still reeling from the loss of his grace, Castiel travels the country in search of hunts. Driven by a need to prove his usefulness, he pushes himself beyond all limits of endurance. Together, with the help of a few friends, a crumbling Victorian house, and a stray cat, Dean and Castiel patch themselves back together and create a home together. Do you wanna read almost one hundred thousand words of Dean and Cas having extremely intense feelings but refusing to voice them aloud? Haha of course you do thatâs why youâre here. Thereâs also a lot about Cas adjusting to being human and being depressed about it which might resonate if youâve ever felt weird about having a body. To be honest the author could stand to use a few more commas but there were also half a dozen moments that made me put my phone down and drag my hand slowly over my face and whisper âoh my godâ to myself which is like, the ultimate measure of a good fanfiction so it gets to be on the list.
like moses and batman and james dean by saltyfeathers, 31.6k, explicit dean used to turn tricks. over a decade later, he met cas. Have you seen the fanon (apparently pioneered by Mr. Jackles âOriginal Deankinâ Ackles himself) that Dean used to prostitute himself to feed himself and Sam when they were younger? Are you interested in exploring that concept in fanfiction? Well, this is the only fic you need. Mind the tags on this one! Itâs not what Iâd call happy but itâs good.
Some Assembly Required by narrow_staircases, 47k, mature Itâs September of 2005, and Dean Winchester, in an attempt to outrun old mistakes and painful memories, finds himself in southern Kentucky on a wild goose chase. Heâs completely certain this weird religious movement heâs âinvestigatingâ is a hoax, despite the miraculous healings people report, and heâll be back on the road in a day or two. Things are looking up when he meets Cas, an awkward (and gorgeous) graduate student whoâs actually doing honest-to-god research into the local tent revival meetings. When that research takes a weird and personal turn, Deanâs left to face two very serious realities: one, this may be a real case after all, and two, heâs fallen way harder for Cas than he should ever have let himself. Stanford-era AU of Dean trying to avoid his father and getting in over his head on a case.
Alternate universe:
And This, Your Living Kiss by opal_bullets, 57k, mature Only a very few people in the world know that the celebrated and reclusive poet Jack Allen is just Kansas mechanic Dean Winchester, a high school dropout with a few bucks to his name. Not that it matters anymore; life has left him so wrung out he never wants to pick up another pen. Until, that is, a string of coincidences leads Dean to auditing a poetry course with one Dr. Castiel Novak. The professor is wildly intelligent, devastatingly handsome...and just so happens to be academia's foremost expert on the poetry of Jack Allen. Mundane AUs in this fandom have to be really, really good to catch my attention and this one is! Itâs exactly what it says in the summary and the characterization is spot-on.Â
Out to Drift by deathbanjo, 20.9k, mature Dean drives a black car with a loud engine. He lies too easily. He keeps a gun in the back of his jeans, and Castiel isnât sure, but he wouldnât be surprised if Dean has killed someone before. Two people in fucked-up unstable situations meeting and forming a connection. Honestly guys I really just love deathbanjo.
535 notes
·
View notes
Text
INVISOBANG -Â Ectoplasmic Educational Employment (Quirky Danny Fenton The Teacher? More Likely Than You Think!)
And the stellar artists that made art for this little fic oâ mine!:Â
lanaecomics: ART CHECK IT OUT
AND
Trash Shipper; ART CHECK IT OUT
---
Danny isnât exactly a fresh graduate with a lot of options after Highschool. College wasnât happening and where the Hell was going to hire him? Mr. Lancer and CasperHigh apparently. As what? As a teacher. A teacher on the subject of ghosts, because of course everything in Dannyâs life will be ghost-related. But maybe ghosts, ghost society at large, and even the goddamn Observants will actually think this is, like, a good? thing. He also, apparently, doesnât suck at it. Heâs still weird, eccentric, partly dead, and goddamn eighteen though
Prologue: Employing The Unemployable
Danny never really expected to graduate, honest to goodness he did not, yet his chronically-tardy-randomly-disappearing-handing-shit-in-late-or-never ass has managed to get that stupid slip of paper that was nearly basic necessity to get any halfway decent job; which was, frankly, a load of horse crap. Half the shit school taught was useless and most of it he wasnât going to remember in three days none the less a year from now; or however long it took to find a job that actually required said useless knowledge. Though really? that wasnât something he actually had to worry about, seeing as there was basically a zero percent chance of him having anything close to something even resembling a ânormalâ job.
He could work for his folks? Financially lucrative and everything regarding the subject of ghosts has been effectively beaten into his brain by this point. Whether it was due to being around it so often or to save his own hide from his folks' inventions. He could also arguably get a shady as shit job, he was definitely skilled at lying, hiding, sneaking around, playing a role, even stealing and fighting. Plus a subordinate who can shoot energy beams and turn invisible would probably be a mob bosses, or whateverâs, wet dream. But, uh, that was probably not the best idea in the world; especially when Amity didnât even have mobs and drugs and shit really. And why would they? They had freaking ghosts. Also having hallucinogenics would just be fucking overkill at this point. Plus Vlad already filled the quota for âdangerous men in dark suits that smoke cigars and drink whiskey while planning peoples demise or manipulating them like chess pieces".
Getting a job at the Nasty Burger would be easy enough but heâd get fired so fast. Ditto for working at the townâs only hotel or the gas stations or the grocery store or literally anywhere else minimum wage. Honestly, how the fuck do any of those fictional movie heroes have non-heroing related jobs? Excluding the super-rich ones with public identities anyways. Unrealistic. Completely unrealistic.
Sighing and flopping down on his bed, at least his friends didnât have this issue. Mansonâs donât work and Tuckâs dumbass has hacked every single security and tech company in at least their entire state so they were basically all scrambling to hire his hacker ass. Val has the Nasty Burger -not that sheâd be staying there once she graduated- and not to mention having Vladâs very very deep pockets at her disposal. Speaking of Val though... Danny chuckles up at the ceiling, âhonestly itâs funny as Hell that Val got held back but I didnât. I mean really? How the fuck did that happen?â, shaking his head and laughing quietly a little more. The rest of the Defect Quartet got a good laugh out of that. Sam and Tuck were never at risk of not graduating, it was just Val and his ass that was a worry. Eh whatever. At least Dashâs dumbass got held back too; not seeing that jocks blonde mug at graduation was goddamn euphoric. It truly, truly was.
Well for now, all Danny can really do is wait, enjoy not having to wake up at the ass crack of dawn to go to school, and hope his folks donât start go getting on his ass to get work thatâs ânormalâ so he has the experience. To be fair, him knowing what itâs like to work at a normal job would normally be a damn good idea, if he wasnât a literal superhero who also just so happens to be kinda dead. Dead people shouldnât have to work in his opinion, but life and deaths not fair so whatever. At least his poor abused bed was soft as shit though, that was something.
Danny nearly jumps out of his skin when his mom knocks on the door, jerking him out of his thoughts, âsweetie! Itâs Mr. Lancer! He wants to talk to you!â. Oh Ancients fuck, why? Hopefully, graduation comes with a no tack backsies rule or something because that would be just his luck. Danny swings up his legs and gets up off his bed, mildly shouting, âcoming!â. Popping open his door while his mom gives him a seriously judgemental âyou better not have done something stupidâ raised eyebrow as she hands him the phone; him smiling sheepishly as he takes the phone and re-closes his bedroom door.
Eyeballing the phone with just a mild amount of apprehension before putting it to his ear, âyeah? Whatâs up, Lance?â.
âHello Daniel, howâs life as a graduate treating you?â.
Danny chuckles, âthat depends on whether or not youâre about to tell me I didn't actually graduate and some kind of wild and unlikely mistake popped upâ.
Lancer actually laughs lightly at that, âno nothing like that, you graduated fairly, Daniel. Though considering your poor attendance Iâm not surprised youâd be suspiciousâ. Danny grins to himself a little at that but fuck, not his fault man. Not his fault... Technically. âI was actually wondering how job searching is treating you. Working for your parents seems... less than safe even if that seems like the obvious choice for youâ.
Danny nods to himself and chuckles, too true there. Smirking a little, âoh if anyone knows how dangerous FentonWorks is, itâs meâ. Sometimes heâs honestly amazed no oneâs ever called CPS on him or anything. FentonWorks was a death trap waiting to happen, literally; him being walking proof and all that. Shrugging to himself, âand you know Iâm not exactly suited for a nine to five, Lanceâ, and heâs not even going to mention the fact that Vlad would hire him in a heartbeat because that is so not happening no matter how âgood-ishâ the man was nowadays. Working for him would be a dangerous game no matter how Danny looked at it; for both of them.
âI donât think I could even imagine you working an office job or as a cashier. But if not nine to five, then how about noon to three?â.
Danny blinks at that, huh? âum what?â, shaking his head a little and blinking again, âshort shift there but you know me, how often did I ever stay in class for the full forty minutes, or whatever?â.
âFifty-five, Daniel, And Iâm sure you could stay for an hour given the right encouragement and approachâ.
Danny sighs and tilts his head back, âI donât need money that badly, man, geezâ, shaking his head, âwhat are you even suggesting though?â. Is Lancer seriously offering him a job? Where even? Short as shit hours though, which technically worked well-ish for him. He never has a consistent time slot where no ghosts show up though.
âWell Iâm sure your parents have heard about the ecto-ology class the school board decided to passâ, Lancer grumbling seemingly to himself, âlong time coming if you ask me, too longâ, speaking up a bit, âyour class should have had it, not that you needed itâ.
Danny snorts, fair point there, âyeah I could probably have taught it better than the damn teacherâ, blinking, wait a fucking minute, âLancer what the fuck. Are you asking me to teach it???â. What the actual shit. Sure, he could do it, technically, but still. The fuck, shaking his head, âdonât you, you know, need schooling to be a teacher? And come on, I am the exact opposite of teacher material, or whateverâ. Seriously, the Hell. The Ancients are probably actively mocking him right now. That or Dannyâs totally wrong and making a complete ass of himself.
âYouâre irresponsible and... eccentric, yes, but youâre intelligent and excitable about your interests; and really, a teacher is someone whoâs hyper interested and passionate about their field of educationâ, Danny can almost hear a smirk in Lancerâs voice, âdonât even try to tell me youâre not passionate about ecto-ology, Iâve overheard more than enough conversations between you and your friends to know otherwise. Though yes, the number of times Iâve heard you mention ghost jail was more than a little concerning. Especially when it sounded like it was personal on-the-inside experienceâ.
Danny blinks, âLance, you frighten me. Now Iâm seriously wondering even more why the school never called on my folks, or whateverâ. This just in, apparently a vice principal was perfectly willing to just ignore a student going to jail in an alternate dimension. Repeatedly.
âAs if that would actually help. Your parents are good, if crazy and negligent, people. And I have a feeling youâre perfectly capable of getting into trouble without their involvement. So what do you say? Itâs completely within my power to hire you on the spotâ.
Danny pulls the phone away from his cheek and makes wild hand gestures at it, again what the fuck. Though yeah, his folks arenât half bad, excluding the whole ectophobia thing. Scrunching up his face at his phone before returning it to his cheek, âuh thanks? You know, for not getting my folks in shitâ, shaking his head and smirking a little, âso you know a lot of the trouble is just me being me and youâre inviting me to once again spend five days a week at one of the local ghost hotspots? Do you like suffering, Lance?â.
That actually gets a laugh out of the vice-principal, âthe ghosts certainly keep things interesting but no, hiring you instead of your parents would reduce the chaos. Your parents are far bigger trouble makers than you ever have beenâ.
âThat feels like a challengeâ. Danny absolutely smirks to himself over the sigh that comment gets him before continuing, âthough yeah, my dad plus the school five days a week sounds like youâd be actively begging the universe to blow up the entire place while simultaneously covering it in green goo and maybe accidentally teleporting it to an alternate dimension. To be fair, dadâs only managed that twice on the house so farâ. And his mom still wonât let the man live down either event, understandable. Sighing, his parents being walking collateral damage machines was useful in school since it kept nearly every teacher from calling them in, but now it was mildly biting him in the ass. Though now that heâs thinking about... who else could the school call in? Val was still in school and the school didnât officially know about her âextracurricular activitiesâ -though Danny would bet an entire model rocket that most of the teachers knew or at least had a very very good guess- so she was out. Then there was the G.I.W. which... just no. Fuck no. Super bad idea. So that just left his ass, and fine, arguably it would be a decent enough job and Lancer wasnât exactly wrong about Danny knowing his shit and being a bit excitable about ghosts. He couldnât help it alright? He was raised on it and actually excelled at it. Plus, he was a ghost; knowing was survival. Plus plus, having someone who isnât ectophobic teach the ghost class would probably be a good idea. Val was better but... she tried to use the Box Ghostâs face as a battering ram because her closet door got stuck last week, ânough said. Sighing again, âokay fine, I think youâre inviting disaster but all your other options would also do thatâ.
Lancer laughs lightly and sips something, probably tea knowing the man, âagreed. So youâve got the summer to come up with a curriculum, nothing too serious for the first semester so Iâm sure you can handle itâ. Danny scowls audibly, though fine how much harder could making a teaching thingy be than overthrowing corrupt ghost government/royals? Fuck him entirely. âDonât worry, Iâll send over some useful tips and tricks, a little guide; because you are right, typically teachers go to school to learn how to teachâ.
Danny gives one very sarcastic and deadpanned, âyou donât sayâ, in response to that. Great, now heâs got homework over summer, just really weird homework thatâll technically include creating homework for other people. Weeee. Fun. Ugh. But hey, maybe thisâll actually not suck. Shaking his head and chuckling a little, âyou know, Iâm starting to think you might actually like me, Lanceâ.
Lancer simply laughs faintly at that. âHow about we meet up sometime next week and Iâll see how far youâve gotten and your ideasâ.
Danny leans his head back, âugh fineâ, grumbling to himself, âoh Ancients Iâm âhanging outâ with my old teacher, fuck meâ, and hangs up though more than a little sure that Lancer probably heard that last bit.
Danny rubs his eyes in circles after a bit, sighing again, and picks up his cellphone.
thealiveone: guess who got a job offer first? Suck it tuck
PDAxpda : bullshit, where????
thealiveone: lets just say that lance decided I needed to see things from my poor teachers persepectives
PDAxpda: oh god XD poor casperhigh
Nightshade: So youre becoming part of the ststem? Really Danny?
Nightshade: but with fhosts
PDAxpda: ha! Youâre becoming your parents!
thealiveone: HEY! AM NOT!
thealiveone: ...kinda
thealiveone: but hey, ghost teachin bout ghoss. Love the irony
Nightshade: đ
thealiveone: ancients be happy for a guy why dontcha geez
thealiveone: even if itâs stupid
thealiveone: and Iâll totally wind up having to ditch and be late and shit
PDAxpda: typical you
thealiveone: đą
Nightshade: fine but at least be a quirky âteacherâ and not some lame rule follower ass
thealiveone: me? Not be quirky? Fuckin riiiiiiiight
PDAxpda: *snort*
thealiveone: anywhay
thealiveone: think I should do a bit on ghost hunger just to make lance regret his chocoes?
Nightshade: đ€Šđ»ââïž
PDAxpda: YES!!!
thealiveone: đ
Danny had ideas now, and he was about to make them EVERYBODY'S PROBLEM. As he should.
Chapter 2:Â Cursed From Entry Level
Today was the day, yup it certainly was; Danny side-eyes his ghost-shaped alarm clock. The first Monday of a new school year; which normally shouldnât mean shit to him since he graduated and all that but fuck his dumbass agreed to turn around and come right back as a goddamn teacher. Why did he do that? That was stupid. Well not really but now that itâs a little past eleven and he has to actually get up, get dressed, and go do the thing that he agreed to do. Fuck. Responsibilities suck. And if anyoneâs allowed to say that itâs him, superhero responsibilities kinda outclass all others so suck it. Sighing and flopping an arm over his eyes, had he been smart and bought teacher clothes? No. Or prepared an introduction speech thingy? Also no. Or even bothered to tell literally anyone other than his friends and family that he now worked at CasperHigh? Definitely no, let the fuckers be surprised. He had, however, printed out copies of the syllabus; which fine, was largely because Lancer nagged him about it so much that he did it out of spite. Danny bets being manipulative was totally something taught in teacher school; not that Danny really particularly needed to be taught that⊠especially when he could just go to Vlad for that kind of âtutoringâ, not that he actually would. Regardless, he now officially had to get up.
Sighing very loudly into his arm before moving to push himself up and walk over to his closet; did any of his shit qualify as âprofessionalâ? Haha fuck no. But oh well, screw it. Might as well lean into this ghost teacher thing and the âFentonâs are eccentric weirdosâ thing. Time for a âI Got A Boo Boo On My Funny Bone Isnât That Very Humerus?â sweater and some crust punk pants that are more patches than fabric. He is so not wearing a tie or bow tie though, bandana? Shrugging he nabs up a little alien one that had only a couple small ectoplasm stains, âif anyone asks, lab accidentâ, and smirks to himself while tying the thing around his neck, shrugging, then heading downstairs for breakfast.
His dad looks up and grins, waving a hand while the otherâs still tinkering away on some gun, âmorning Danno! Heading off to school?â, tilting his head and chuckling heartily, âor to teach, I should say!â.
Danny rolls his eyes but smiles and chuckles, moving to grab out the cereal, âyup, bet itâs gonna be interesting. My poor fellow teachersâ, Danny absolutely smirks at that, because damn theyâre gonna hate Lancer for a while once they realise theyâre stuck with him for who knows how long. Sure heâll only be actually there for, like, what an hour or two or so? Eh something like that. He honestly hopes Lancer didnât tell all the teachers because he absolutely wants to see all of them look at him, do a double-take, and sigh in resigned defeat and pain. Danny canât help snickering a bit to himself as he eats his food and his dad goes back to tinkering; though with a far bigger grin on his face.
Danny actually manages to get out the door just as his momâs coming up from the lab, her waving at him erratically, âhave a good day at work, sweetie!â, she sounds more than just a little excited to be saying âworkâ in regards to him. Did make some sense, seeing as he didnât exactly have any kind of real job opportunities. At least neither of them tried to insist on driving him there, letting him get in a good midday fly instead; one of these days they are seriously going to wonder how the heck he gets places so fast without driving.
-
Landing behind the school in his usual spot Danny takes a few steps back and just kinda stares up at the building for a hot minute, âI donât know whether this feels nostalgic, daunting, or just surrealâ, shaking his head, âwell I guess I just better get to it, everyone should be in class right now... right?â, tilting his head as he turns invisible and intangible, stepping through the wall, âhow the fuck have I already forgotten the schedule? Ancientsâ. Thankfully there is, in fact, not a single person and/or spirit in the hallway. He even effectively avoids everyone on his way to the teachers' lounge and successfully uses the key Lancer gave him to get in. Of course, itâs not empty inside though, expected honestly.
Danny pokes his head in and immediately spots Mr. CampBell and grins wickedly, âheeeeyâ; and the teacher damn near jumps out of his skin before snapping his head around to the door. Mr. CampBell visually recoils, âoh god why are you here?â.
Score! Lancer absolutely did not tell the staff. Danny snickering as he waltzes in, âoh donât you know? Lancer hired meâ. Mr. CampBell turns away and sighs very loudly, Danny absolutely hearing the whispered, âwhy? I thought William actually liked his coworkersâ. Danny only snickers meanly as Lancer walks out from around one of the corners, âwe needed an ecto-ology teacher, heâs a perfectly reasonable choice, Josephâ. Huh, so thatâs CampBellâs first name. Lancer then turning to Danny and handing him off a coffee cup, gesturing to the corner he just walked out around, âthereâs more in the kitchen, since Iâm well aware you practically live on the stuffâ.
Danny blinks, grins, and moans comically, âoh my Ancients, thereâs free coffee in hereâ.
Lancer quirks an eyebrow faintly at that, âI did tell youâ.
Danny shrugs, âeh I thought you were just trying to sweeten the deal for me, Lanceâ, then taking a sip, âpretty weak shit thoughâ. Lancer quirks his eyebrow further, âitâs free, Danielâ. Danny rolls his eyes, âyeah well, I think Iâll bring in some Deathwishâ.
Joseph gives him one very concerned look, âis that an official real coffee or something your crazy parents made?â, he sounds more than a little hesitant for the answer there. Good. Danny smirks, âoh itâs real, and lives up to the name, drinking the cold brew might actually kill you from botulism. The regular coffee is only the worldâs strongest stuff thoughâ, then finger-gunning at the man.
Lancer shakes his head as he sits down on the couch, âyou concern me some daysâ, pursing his lips, âmost daysâ, then sips at his coffee. Joseph shakes his head, âIâm just going to head to my classroomâ, pointing at Lancer, âyou keep that demon childâs classroom consistent, I do not want that ectoplasm stuff getting mixed with Charlesâs science nerd stuffâ, and throws Danny a scowl before leaving.
Lancer shakes his head before looking to Danny, âyour classroom is going to be consistent though, considering I know exactly how often your homework had to be put in biohazard instead of the filing cabinetsâ. Danny rubs his neck a bit sheepishly at that while Lancer leans forwards, arms on his knees, âdo you have everything ready? I could sit in on your first few classes if youâd likeâ.
Danny snorts, âsomehow I think that would just get me mocked, Lanceâ, smirking, âbut that depends on how much you want to leave me unsupervised with a bunch of teens and ectoplasmic substancesâ.
âYouâre... not bringing out ectoplasm on the first day, are you?â.
Danny snickers, âmaybe...â. Lancer sighs very loudly but Danny decides to take some amount of pity on the man, âmostly I brought ecto-proofing stuff since I donât think you want to be replacing stuff a bajillion times. Anyway, can I paint the whiteboard ectophobic green? I mean the ectophobic bit laterallyâ. Lancer only sighs louder but does nod while putting his face in his hand. Smart man. Danny should probably just go ahead and do that immediately though, the walls and desks and stuff can happen later or fuck he can just make it an assignment because why the fuck not?!? Danny downing the rest of the coffee, clapping his legs, and getting up, âwhelp Iâmma go do that thenâ. Lancer speaking up just before he gets to the door, âI will be checking in on you, but feel free to call or âtext awayâ if you need anythingâ. Danny cringes a little but nods.
Are the hallways empty this time? Nope. Does Dannyâs mere presence cause a bunch of whispering as heâs heading to his assigned classroom? Absolutely. Everyone knew who the Fentonâs were, he himself might have techically been a âloser weirdoâ but he was also simultaneously popular in the infamous kinda way, especially at school. Most of the comments -that his wonderful ghostly hearing letâs him pick up on easily- are along the lines of âguess he didnât graduate, no surprise thereâ or âwhy the fuckâs he here?â, some of the freshmen react with mock horror though so thatâs amusing. When Danny gets to his designated room he absolutely spends his before class time painting the board and just throws the rest of his stuff on the provided desk. He is not a tidy person and that is so not gonna change.
He was, however, so not prepared for Val to walk through the door first though. Her and Danny making eye contact, Danny blinking, ââkay why the fuck would you be here?â. She gives him a dumb look, âhey you yourself, Dannyâ, then scrunches up her face and sags, âoh my Zone, you are seriously the teacher? You were serious about that? Weâre all gonna dieâ. Danny just smirks while she slumps down in a desk, him scribbling his name on the board quickly; Ancients if anyone calls him âMr. Fentonâ heâll gag. Speaking of gagging though, putting his class right after lunch was probably not the smartest move on the principal's part. Gives him the perfect excuse to do something weird and just eat ectoplasm or something.
Valerie bangs her head on the desk before looking back up to him, putting her chin in a palm, âthough I guess I am kinda curious what the heck youâll teach with this, youâre always so tightlipped about ghost stuffâ.
Danny chuckles and shakes his head a little, glancing back to her before turning around to sit down in his provided chair, not nearly enough burn holes yet to actually feel like his though. Heâll have to fix that, âwith you. We donât exactly see eye to eye on thingsâ. She scoffs at that and rolls her eyes, but other fellow teens are coming in so she doesnât give him any kind of actual response.
Every single teen does at least a slight pause at seeing Danny in the teacher's chair before taking seats. some say nothing, some swear lightly, others groan, and then thereâs goddamn Dash??? Why was that jock taking this class? Better yet, why did it have to be Dannyâs luck that Dash would even want to.
âWell if it isnât Fenturdâ. At least half the class snickers or coughs to cover laughs.
Danny glares at the jock, âI can give detentions now, donât be stupidâ, smirking, âor I can just designate you as the âhelping handâ and you can handle all the ectoplasmic shit I am absolutely going to bring inâ. Dash takes his seat real quick after that while Valâs busy snickering at his expense.
Danny leans back in his chair as the bell goes off, âwhelp, guess this is happening nowâ. Valerie puts her head down and laughs a little, a couple other teens laughing a little themselves while Danny continues, âokay, so obviously Iâm the teacher, which honestly? more than a few of you should have seen that one comingâ, nodding to himself, ânow in case you somehow do not know who I am and also somehow missed Dash being an ass and calling me âFenturdâ, Iâm Danny Fenton the youngest Fenton, and yeah Iâm your teacher because literally no one else is remotely qualified or safe enough to do thisâ.
More than a few people mutter âthat's fairâ or something similar. His folks being walking talking time bombs wasnât exactly a secret and the G.I.W. were honestly more dangerous than the ghosts.
Danny chuckles to himself, digs in his backpack and gets up, âand also, in case you didnât even bother to look at the class you agreed to take or what was written on the class schedule thingyâ, Danny cups the little semi-solid ball of ectoplasm and slaps it on the whiteboard, it spattering across neon green and glowing, âwelcome to Ecto-ology! And that!-â, pointing at the green splattered board, â-thatâs ectoplasm!â, then shaking a jar of SignalShines -little tiny firefly-like blob ghosts- on the little tray attached to the whiteboard typically used for the markers, âand thatâs some ghosts! Some very tiny ghostsâ.
Valerie snorts and laughs, muttering, âoh noâ, into her hand. Since she obviously figured out that Danny wasnât going to even attempt at being a ânormal fucking teacherâ. Most of the class snickers and starts laughing after a bit, that or eyeballing the ectoplasm splatter/ghost-filled jar. Danny waving the board and everything off limply, âI ecto-proofed the whiteboard already so donât bother calling the ecto-hazard lineâ, then making a point to sound ominous and mildly threatening, âthey wonât comeâ. Which absolutely gets him more laughs and a couple shivers, seeing as he could actually legit pull off scary if he felt like it. Perks of being a ghost and ridiculously highly combative and confrontational.
Danny absolutely hands the syllabus paper stack to Dash to hand out, largely as payback for the name-calling. âSo since this year this class is only an optional elective, being a trial run and all that, lets do the whole introduce-yourselves-even-though-I-already-know-who-you-all-are thing with why you took this class and, for funsies, whoâs your favourite ghostâ. Dash does give him a dirty look, which Danny smirks over, but what follows is people saying their names and giving reasons and shit.
Danny decides to smear around the whiteboard ectoplasm to write down ghost names and tally up how many people say that ghost. Is it mostly Phantom? Yes; even Val votes for him but thatâs understandable since she actually got along with Phantom, for the most part, these days. Somehow the Box Ghost earns the second most tallies, Emberâs in third not all that surprising, and two people actually threw a vote Johnnyâs way. As for why people took the class?
Well Valerie claims she wants to know more about ghosts and leaves it at that, earning some eye-rolls from the class seeing as everyone knew how she felt about the spookies. Dash took it because a Fenton was teaching, which is information Danny doesnât know what to do with; what the fuck does that mean? And everyone else? To learn about ghosts (sure), for self-defence (good reason actually. Practical), better than the other electives (fair and probably accurate), easy grade (or so they think... maybe), because it absolutely was going to be chaotic (hundred percent yes). Dannyâs content and smirking just a little bit.
Danny sits on the corner of his desk -why not?- and waves a hand around limply, âalright, semi-proper introduction of myself. Iâm sure pretty much all of you are damn well aware of FentonWorks and it being basically the only ecto-tech company -besides the ever overpriced Dalvco- and that it is responsible for all the shields and ecto-weapons and all that jazz in town. Surprise surprise, Iâve worked on or outright built a lot of that stuffâ, sounding incredibly sarcastic, âtruly shocking, I knowâ, earning him a couple snickers/laughs. âNow you might think that since my folks literally invented the stuff and are some of the only published scientists in the field of ecto-ology that theyâre more qualified to do this teacher thing, ignoring the fact that they would probably blow the classroom up or accidentally get everyone teleported into the ghost Zone randomlyâ, pointing at the class, ânot an exaggerationâ, before continuing properly, âbut guess what? They've never actually explored the Zone or sat down and actually talked to a ghostâ, putting a hand to his chest, âI, however, have. So yeah, qualifiedâ; and snaps his fingers a bit dramatically.
James mutters, ânot sure that actually means qualifiedâ; and heâs not the only one. Expected, seeing as Danny was not actually qualified to be a teacher obviously.
Danny sticks up a finger, âI have no teacher qualifications though, but Lance decided he just does not careâ, getting up and walking to the board, moving around the ectoplasm, âand as for my fav ghostie, youâve never heard of themâ, and scrawls out âClockWorkâ on the list of favourite ghosts. Turning back to the class, âClockWorkâs existence is mildly forbidden knowledge, so have fun with-â, Haley shrieking interrupts and most of the class going wide-eyed gets him to turn around and see the very well done drawing of ClockWork looking right at Danny with a glare, there is an âIâm flattered, Danielâ written under it though so... Danny canât help but bend over wheezing a little, âoh I so saw that coming!â, shaking his head and chuckling, âor something similar at leastâ. Okay he expected to get smacked over the head with an invisible staff out of nowhere, not a passive-aggressive yet still somehow fond drawing. Straightening up and turning back to the class while whipping at his eye, âyâall signed up for this, remember thatâ.
Danny sits down and starts going over the syllabus, because thatâs what heâs supposed to do, but Jesse interrupts him halfway through, âare we just ignoring everything that just happened with the magic drawing?â. Danny looking at him and smirking, âa good rule of thumb in life is when the literal god of time chastises you, you move on immediately. Just good life advice if you want to keep doing the whole living thingâ. Expectedly that gets him a lot of staring. Danny rolls his wrist around, âthat Vortex ghost is also a god by the by. Same with UnderGrowth. Pandoraâs a minor god technicallyâ, tilting his head, âthen thereâs the whole mess of Pariah whoâs pretty much just a way worse version of Hadesâ, smirking, âAmityâs seen some big names in the ghost worldâ.
âWhat the fuckâ.
Danny just snickers at that while Valerie puts her head in her hands and shakes it.
Surprisingly the rest of the class is seemingly going normally, Lancer did stick his head in and eyeball the whiteboard which Danny gave him a âwhat did you expect from me? Honestlyâ smirk for, and surprisingly no one decided to ask Danny how the actual fuck he knew the time god if they even believed him on that anyway. But maybe five minutes before class is over, Dannyâs ghost sense goes off, because of fucking course, but it just feels like Boxy. So Danny, smirking, checks his phone to use as some kind of excuse for how he knows the Box Ghostâs here, gets up and goes to the window, opening it up, sticking his head out, and shouting, âHEY BOXY!â. That, of course, gets the ghost's attention immediately, who does his scary fingers thing, âYOU DARE DRAW THE ATTENTION OF THE MOST FEARSOME GHOST IN EXISTENCE! THE BOX GHOST!â. Danny just rolls his eyes, points towards the whiteboard in the classroom and shouts back, âWE DID A POLL! YOU'RE THE SECOND MOST FAVOURITE GHOST!â. The Box Ghost stares at him for a bit, goes a little wide-eyed, floats towards the ground, and starts crying. Danny pulls his head back in while cackling, looking back to the class, âcongrats, weâve just made the Box Ghost cryâ; which absolutely makes everyone start laughing as the bell goes off. Danny smirking more, âI feel very accomplished with myselfâ.
Surprisingly most of his freaking students actually wave him goodbye, which is weird as heck but also kinda cool, Dash just scowls at him though; get fucked dick-weed. Val stays behind a bit, expected, and sits on the corner of his desk, âso this is really happening, huh?â.
âYup. Guess soâ, leaning back in his chair a little, âyou gonna turn this into a debate club or?â, chuckling, âthough I doubt youâll actually learn a whole lotâ. She nods at that, âI could probably teach this myselfâ, grumbling, âif I wasnât still stuck as a studentâ, sighing, âIâm not gonna argue in class though, I know youâre ghost friendly, Danny, thatâs gonna show obviouslyâ, shrugging and smirking a little, âI just might need a little bit more proof before I take your word on somethingâ.
âJust for that Iâm going to bring in Cujo next classâ.
âYou wouldnâtâ.
Danny smirks, âtry me. Heâll really liven up the lesson on classifications of ghost types. Truly he is one of the best examples of an animal ghostâ. She sounds downright offended, âthen bring in a freaking ectopuss! Not the life-ruining dog!â.
âBut everyone loves dogs, Valâ, Danny smirks, âbesides, ectopusses arenât proper animal ghosts, theyâre a type of blob ghostâ. She grumbles a bit incoherently before muttering, âdickâ, and leaving for her next class; leaving Danny chuckling.
(And Valerie absolutely spent the next dayâs class glaring bloody murder at a tiny green puppy, inspiring slight fear and concern in her classmates; Danny just looked progressively more smug which only made his students more concerned).
-
Before Danny actually managed to leave the school, since he didnât actually have to be there outside of his one class though something tells him that if the ecto-ology trial run works out then heâll be stuck âteachingâ it two or three times a day. Ugh but also so much potential chaos. Anyway, Lancer catches up to him, sounding just slightly out of breath, âyour first teaching experience go well, Daniel?â.
Danny smirks, âbrought a ghost to tears, only made one mild ecto-hazard, and possibly annoyed a few thousand ghost cops; so good day actuallyâ. Lancer stares at him a little, âshould I be concernedâ. Reasonable question.
âMaybeâ, Danny chuckles, âto be fair, me teaching people about ghosts was absolutely going to piss off the eyeballs, said eyeballs are some ghost cops, itâs complicatedâ, chuckling a little though sounding/being a bit serious, âtechnically I really am the best choice for this, I know more than my folks or the G.I.W. do by milesâ, smiling softly and a bit pitying a little, âand I know somethings that the living arenât exactly supposed toâ.
Lancer eyes him and shakes his head slightly, âI know, Daniel. I knowâ. Danny absolutely quirks an eyebrow at that because what the Hell does Lancer mean by that? So he just gives a simple, âoh?â, for a response; weak as shit but itâll have to do. Lancer nods, âIâm not as oblivious as I let the students think, so yes I know. Though try to keep your, ghost activities letâs say, outside of the classroom? Donât bring students into your spat with ghost copsâ.
Danny actually coughs, again what the fuck. Shaking his head a little bug-eyed, âagain, you scare me, Lanceâ, shaking his head again, âthough no, their problem with me is the fact that I exist, soâ, and shrugs; Danny is still a little goddamn thrown here. Lancer sighs, âI guess I should have expected that. And Iâll admit to having some questions about that, but-â, putting a hand on Dannyâs shoulder, â-I donât truly need an answer thereâ. Danny, for a lack of knowing what else to do, finger guns; Lancer looks less than impressed.
Chapter 3: Ghosts In The Know
It takes a total of three days for a ghost to actually show up during Dannyâs designated class time -the Box Ghost and ClockWorkâs sudden appearances donât count- and while Dannyâs fairly certain Lancer at least has some kind of guess about the whole Phantom thing Dannyâs not going to just go ghost in goddamn class; that would have been dumb when he was a student and it would only be dumber to do as a freaking teacher. At least as a student he didnât have a class worth of people somewhat staring at him. But hey at least he had just been facing the whiteboard when his breath decided to be all icy fog, that was something; him watching it frost up the board for a couple of seconds and attempting to verbally steamroll right over the random sudden pause in his speaking. He also absolutely can hear Valâs scanner do its little proximity warning beep.
â-but weâre not talking about Cores today even if thatâs unique to proper ghosts, so not getting into that right nowâ. Turning around and putting down the marker, seeing as he canât exactly just let Skulker go running around. âNow Iâll be right backâ, he almost says âbathroomâ but as a teacher he doesnât need to do that shit anymore, he doesnât have to justify himself to fucking nobody. But just before he gets to the door he points at Val, whoâs mouth is slightly open and is definitely absolutely about to ask if she can go, so he smirks, âand no. You canâtâ. She looks so confused and a bit freaked out that he canât help laughing. He does catch James mutter, âdid he just pull his bathroom thing? Seriously?â; which just makes Danny laugh to himself even more as he ducks off around a corner to transform.
He doesnât have to go very far seeing as Skulker was practically directly outside of the area where his classroom was, looking supremely confused and quirking a robotic eyebrow with his arms crossed at Danny, âreally, whelp?â. Danny flips him off and shoots him one in the face pretty well immediately, which starts off their standard combat. Skulker shooting off a rocket with a snide and definitely meant to be insulting comment of, ânever would have pegged you for teaching or for telling humans our secretsâ.
Danny near shouting back with a snort, âsecrets my ass! Shove a floppy disk in it!â. That very predictably gets him a more well-aimed rocket to the face.
-
Meanwhile, in the classroom, Jesse glances around, âshould we even be surprised?â.
âNo but since heâs, you know, the teacher, Iâm pretty sure he shouldnât be playing hooky or whateverâ.
Valerie snorts, âoh as if Lancer didnât know what he was getting into here. Besides Danny was never going to be a normal anythingâ. Dash smirks and laughs meanly, âno shit, damn freakâ. Valerie absolutely throws an eraser at him for that.
âIâm more curious how he predicted Valerie pulling her own bathroom thingâ.
âObvious answer there, he does it so he knows itâ.
âDamn, got a pointâ.
Valerie grumbles and crosses her arms, âand here I thought heâd be totally cool with thatâ. Emilie laughing, âyeah youâd think, especially if he was going to keep doing itâ. Todd pushes himself to stand up with a smirk, âWell I vote we go through his desk, this is Danny after allâ; more than a few people look curious, some look cautious though.
Valerie blinking, before smirking and laughing to herself, âyes, go right ahead, do that, see what happensâ. That earns even more cautious looks. Valerie knew Danny, had been in his house and room, she knew exactly what kind of state those two places were in. His desk drawers were absolutely boobytrapped. Todd, however, doesnât give a shit, and just shrugs while moving up to said desk.
Valerie isnât even slightly surprised when a bunch of snakes-in-a-can pop out of the very first drawer Todd opens, theyâre all green because of course they are. Todd mutters a slightly startled, âfuckâ, and kicks one of the snakes.
âHA! Suck it, Toddâ.
James shakes his head, eyeing the green fake snakes, âI have a feeling that everything in this class is going to be ghost-themedâ. Valerie rolls her eyes, âobviously, have you somehow missed the ghost-themed clothing? Or the fact that Danny is, and has always been, a damn pun machine?â. Over half the class groans or chuckles. Valerie rolling her hand and leaning back, âpretty sure he was wearing a pair of Samâs platforms today, the ones with little plastic green ghosts shaking around insideâ. Dash mutters almost absently, âhuh, so thatâs why he seems taller todayâ.
âDash... why are you noticing his freaking heightâ.
âShut up, Jesse. I canât physically shove him in lockers anymore but I sure as shit can imagine itâ.
Valerie sighs very loudly at that, but at least Dash wasnât quite stupid enough to try bullying a teacher. Even if that teacher was Danny and the same age as him. Which, talk about wild. She honestly did not believe Danny for a second when he said he would be teaching at CasperHigh and yet here he was. Teaching. It was definitely weird, but at least nothing had blown up yet. Hopefully Phantom went and dealt with Skulker though, sheâd think Danny would be one who let people leave whenever, guess not. Her scowling a little over that. Todd opening up another drawer and a black and white ghost popping their head out jerks her right out of her head though. Todd falling on his ass and scrambling back, âholy shit! What the fuck!â.
James blinks and wheezes, standing up like basically everyone else, âDanny had a whole ass ghost in his desk, what?!?â. Said ghost floats up, looks around, and waves; while the entire class just stands there, many with ecto-pistols drawn at this point.
âIâm picking up a lot of hostility here, bustersâ.
Todd grumbles, âyou have got to be shitting meâ. The ghost tilts their head, âI donât think Phantom would like that very much. Totally not tubularâ. Valerie facepalms and lowers her small blaster, âyouâre that old ghost that haunts one of Dannyâs old lockers, arenât youâ. The ghost gives her a thumbs up, âthatâs the dealio!â.
â... and why were you just in his desk drawer?â.
The ghost crosses their skinny arms and huffs, âwhen I picked up on the Ha-Danny being here again I had to make sure that buster wasnât up to his bully ways againâ. Dash actually burst out laughing and drops back into his seat at that, âFenton?!? A bully?!? Man what are you smoking?!?â; which the ghost gives him a very strange look for.
âPoindexter, by the Ancients, how many times do I have to tell you that I wasnât being a bully, I was getting back at one. Geezâ. The entire class goes still and snaps their heads around to Danny, whoâs just casually walking in. Dash muttering, âI knew that twerp was the one screwing with meâ.
Poindexter rolls his eyes, âlike I believe that, buster. Someone would have to be a real dummy to do that to youâ. Danny very obviously glares at the ghost, âI said that Dash is a bully, not that heâs smartâ. Dash scowls very audibly, âIâll make you eat those words, Fentitâ. Danny instantly holds up a pink detention slip and smirks, while Dash very obviously holds back shouting expletives at him. The ghost just looks confused. Danny turning to the ghost, having to look up a little as he takes his seat, âlike I said, not smartâ. Dash just scowls while Danny continues speaking but while looking at the class instead of the ghost, âso where were we?â.
Amber blinks, âare we just ignoring the ghost that popped out of your desk?â; while everyone starts sitting back down slowly.
Danny quirking an eyebrow at the ghost, âwhy, man?â. While Amber tosses up her hands and sits back down too.
âI was looking for anything suspicious. Never know with youâ.
Emilie chuckles to herself, âI like how ghosts apparently find him as suspicious as people doâ. Earning her a few nods.
Dash rolls his eyes, âoh like what, ghost-themed pencils? A change of underwear in case his own class scares him?â. Danny starting to hold up another pink slip shuts the jock up real quick. Poindexter looks genuinely surprised and turns to Danny, âhold the phone, you sayinâ that rumour that everyone thinks youâre afraid of ghosts is actually the real deal???â. Danny just sighs, âit was a very good and effective way out of my folks trying to make a hunter of meâ. While practically half the class shouts, âTHAT WAS FAKE!â, including one stunned Dash who had thought he was being so smart and cruel by taking full advantage of Dannyâs âfearâ.
Danny chuckles and looks around, âyup. Sorry not sorryâ. Lancer picks that very moment to stick his head in, looking at the ghost then Danny, âDaniel...â.
Danny sighs and waves him off, âI know, itâs just Poindexter though. Heâs here somewhere in the school almost every day and has been for, like, decades. Longer than Iâve been alive at least. Heâs just seldom visible. Hereâs his hauntâ. Lancer sighs, âvery wellâ, and just leaves; clearly not wanting to deal with all of that.
James blinks, âso, uh, is he going to stay or? And how the heck did you, but not the school, know about him?â. Poindexter huffs, crosses his arms, and seemingly vanishes; Danny, however, watches the transparent teen ghost just sort of float to the back of the class while making âIâve got my eyes on youâ finger motions at Danny. Danny rolling his eyes while responding, âmaybe, maybe not. And you know that locker thatâs rumoured to be haunted that I was randomly assigned to for a while? Yeah thatâs totally true. Weâll talk about lair cores later. There was also a mild body-swapping incidentâ.
âExcuse me?â.
Danny points at James, âI have been through some shit, man. Body swapping with a ghost was less weird and more annoying thoughâ. The entire class just stares at him which he takes as a chance to get back to the lesson plan. âSo as I was saying...â.
-
Valerie winds up approaching him after the bell, âyou know one of these days Iâm going to figure out what the Zone that nickname that ghosts have for you isâ. Danny quirks an eyebrow, because of course Poindexter probably nearly called him âthe halfaâ since thatâs what Poindexter literally always called him. Smirking at her, âI donât doubt that, Val. Just like someday youâll be fully honest about your, ahem, extracurricular activitiesâ, and chuckles while she rolls her eyes. Her muttering, âoh whatever. Anyway, wanna go to a movie after school or are you too busy with teacher dutiesâ.
Danny huffs, âas if. I only do one class you know, so sure why notâ. Lancer picks that moment to stick his head in again, âactually you need to finalise that first assignment, also you do realise that as a teacher you are supposed to watch your language?â.
Danny gives an awkward, âuuuuhhhhhâ, before scrunching up his face in a pout, leaning back in his chair dramatically, and whining loudly while Val laughs at him, âdo I haaaaavvvvveeee toooooo?â. Lancerâs sigh is a pained one.
(Danny absolutely starts out the next class with, âso one of you sÌŽÍÍhÌŽi̶tÌĄÍĄÌšs snitched on me so prepare for some slight language changes, bÍÍitcÍÍheÍÍąşÌâ. Which earned a mixture of confused looks, laughs, and a couple glares at Todd, Dash, and Brittney; who were the most likely suspects. And really no one was actually surprised in the slightest that Danny seemingly knew GhostSpeak, it just tracked honestly).
---
Was Danny looking forward to this first assignment thingy? Haha fuck no. Heâs just going to assume marking is Hell but he already established that he wasnât the kind of sick freak that makes the very first assignment the one required oral presentation or some shitty quiz; and fine he already put down âresearch assignment on an unusual ghost theory you haveâ in the syllabus but what the actual crap was he supposed to do for the guild lines of this to avoid getting the kind of ridiculous shit that he himself would write. Because as funny as getting twenty-odd papers about Plasmiusâs clear attempts at making up for his fragile masculinity or about Phantomâs fashion choices would be, Dannyâd rather not. Well he could just be like: yâall can either do all your papers on Phantom or none, vote now. At least then he would either be prepared to read a bunch of wild shit about himself or go in knowing he wonât have to read any about himself.
Rolling over in bed and sighing, âwell I guess I could just limited the second option to known frequently seen ghosts?â, blinking, âoh and none can be on Boxy because I see too much of that problem man as it isâ. Speaking of problems, he also has to figure out how heâs going to spend an hour getting stared at by most of his students (fuck that was still super weird) sans an entire hand; because sure the rest of his arm will have reformed by noon, but the hand will still an issue. Too bad he didnât manage to find the chopped-off limb before it dissipated into free-floating ectoplasm. While he does appreciate that no oneâs going to just stumble across his severed limb, getting it back would have been way better. Eh fuck it, super long sleeves day it is, Jazz did attempt at dark humour once and gifted him a straightjacket so what the heck time to look like a crazy person the legit way.
Of course itâs currently three am so he is not getting dressed right now, not a chance.
-
Does he get to fall back asleep and actually stay asleep till eleven or so? No, when does he ever? Fuck ghosts and their lack of caring about his shitty sleep schedule. Itâs now five am, his ghost sense has got him mostly shivering awake, and his blankets donât even qualify as actually still on his bed. Him letting himself slump onto the floor while transforming and starting to float up in the air before only slightly lazily flying out his window. If anyone asks about his eye-bags, he bought them off the black market. Does that make sense? Not really no. Does he care? Also no.
Him floating up on Ember smashing up a street sign with her guitar, pinching his nose while otherwise hanging limply in the air, âEmber, why?â. Heâs too tired for this shit, Ancients.
âAnarchyâ. She hits the sign again.
Danny sighs, âwell could you go be âanarchyâ when said anarchy doesnât result in my sleep becoming anarchy too? I really donât feel like having the R.E.M. sleep government centres of my brain overthrown todayâ. That actually gets her to pause and look up at him, smirking and snickering after a bit, âyou do look like shitâ, then very pointedly looking to his half reformed arm; hey at least he had a proper elbow again! Shove a dick in it, goddamn. He absolutely flips her off before shooting her guitar, âgo home, Ember. I have classâ.
She gives him a pitying look like an absolute ass, âoh did they not let you graduate from that indoctrinating soul-crushing suffering?â, then grinning almost manically, âletâs burn it down!â.
âJesus Ancients no, I work thereâ.
âOh so youâve become a cog in the machine for the manâ.
Danny sighs very loudly, âokay what capitalist crawled up your ass and died, fuck. And if anything my mere presence is causing chaosâ, chuckling hollowly, âone of the other teachers drank my coffee accidentally and was absolutely losing their beans half the day. And only one personâs gotten a mild case of ecto-poisoningâ, sighing, âAncients, Toddâs a dumbass. I mean-â, gesturing vaguely with his intact hand, â-I knew that, but next time he wants to âprove he can bend steelâ with a bar of ectoplasm Iâm just going to let him break his arm and get full-blown contaminationâ.
Ember shakes her head, âI say let him. And so you are teaching humans ghost stuffâ. Danny just shrugs kinda noncommittally at that. She smirks, âteaching death is more punk rock I guess, babypopâ, while attempting to give him a boot kick to the face since she apparently couldnât leave without causing him some level of bodily harm. He, of course, grabs her ankle and just flips her over him. Hand-to-hand combat was not her strong suit. She does successfully get him one with a laser drumstick though. Which hooray for a burnt hip. Fun. At least he knows sheâll just head back to her lair now, no real need for the capture and release thing; most ghosts pretty firmly decided theyâd rather just go home after a Phantom ass beat down than getting sucked into the thermos, so they left immediately. Others were fine to just leave to their business. Some were true bad time problems. And then there was the Box Ghost... fucking moron. Ancients he is going the fuck back to bed.
-
Annnnnndddd now heâs late. Fuck. Itâs a little past noon. FUCK. He sighs very loudly while practically scrambling out of bed, getting tangled in the sheets, phasing through the sheets when he remembers he can do shit like that, grabbing random ass shit from his closet and phasing that on. Quick mirror check... and yup, he looks like a dumbass and his sweaters backwards. At least he actually grabbed a sweater, he, however, did not grab pants. But fuck it, shorts it is. Shorts that are shorter on one side than the other because they got burnt and said burn marks are super noticeable on the neon green fabric.
Heâs hopping out his window when he tries to grab the frame and just face-plants instead because, fuck, right, no goddamn hand dumbass. Quickly scrambling back and phasing off his sweater while also tripping backwards over the first aid kit he left haphazardly on the floor like a complete lazy idiot. Landing on his floor with an oof and sighing very loudly, just laying there half-naked for a couple of seconds, âwhy me?â. When he does get up he successfully grabs that straightjacket and makes it out the window, flying off to school while pulling it on.
Danny doesnât even bother with walking into school, just smacks into the side of the building below the window to his classroom -honestly him having his own classroom still feels slightly surreal but heâs kinda used to it at this point. At least a little anyways- and a quick glance around plus transforming back human and visible and he knows heâs good, his singular hand holding onto the windowsill. Is he cheating by still defying gravity a little? Yes. But one Danny Fenton absolutely does not feel like falling to the ground and making an ass of himself yet again today. Huffing he lifts himself up, head-butts open the window -which can only open both ways because itâs an added safety feature in case a student got phased outside and was trying to get back inside through a closed window. His folks really did think of everything. Well almost everything- and scrambles in while his class freaks out a little. A couple fellow teens even scream/shriek and Ashley -who sits near the windows- actually fell out of her desk. Danny doesnât even need to look up to hear Valâs extremely audible sigh though.
âWhat the fuck, Fenton?â.
âDanny!?!â.
âWhat the Hell?!?â.
âFUCK! Oh Zone thank everything, I thought he was a ghost for a secondâ.
âYouâre lateâ.
âWeâre on the second story, how the Hell did you get up here? And wait, did you head butt a window?? WHY ARE YOU WEARING A STRAIGHTJACKET??
âWhat????â.
âItâs a look though...â.
âOkay Danny being late isnât all that weird, but youâd think... Like this is exactly why this class is after noonâ.
âIs there a reason your top half and bottom half look like they came from two totally different fashion lines?â.
âWhy couldnât you have been five minutes later? We could have left thenâ.
âAre you okay?â.
âDanny.... what did you do?â.
âWait, were you the thump on the wall just now?â.
Danny shuffles to stand up straight and brushes himself off with the long floppy arm-sleeves of the straightjacket, waltzing to the front of the classroom. Fuck he forgot his backpack. Damn. Guess heâll just have to talk about the assignment instead of handing out the sheet things. Oh well. Turning to the class and gesturing them to shut up by waving his hand around which really just makes the sleeve flap around ridiculously.
Pretty much the entire class bursts out laughing at him after a couple seconds of silence.
Danny sighing, âokay okay, yes Iâm late, but class or whatever begins now. Also yâall need to vote on whether your research cÌ·ÍrÍaÍpÒÍ will all be on Phantom or none will be on Phantom. Itâs all or nothing, you moÌšÍĄtÌšÍhÌŽÌeÍ rÍÌ·fÌžuÌŽcÌkÌšeÍ rÍąsÌŽâ. That earns both groans and slight laughs, eh Dannyâs cool with that.
Val doesnât even give him a chance to ask for hand voting when she blinks down at his feet, âDanny... how did you even manage that???â. Danny quirking an eyebrow, âhuh?â, then looking down... looking down at his laced-up socks. Fucking damnit. He thought he had phased on shoes, even laced them up; guess he just phased random shoelaces tying around threw his goddamn socks and laced up the socks. Danny sighs and slumps a little, âwell okay then, guess todayâs a no shoes kinda dayâ, and sighs again before looking up and shrugging at Val, who huffs disbelievingly at him. Fair.
Todd jerks up his hand, âcan we go shoeless too then? Otherwise, unfairâ. Danny sighs and waves him off, âgo nuts, fÌ§Ì”Íąuc̎̚kÌ§ÌŽÌ if I care todayâ. That earns him a round of blinking and snickering; some people do actually take him up on his apathy and take off their shoes. Dash snapping, ânot that I care, but what the Hell happened to you?â. Danny smirks at him, âI decide your grade so you kinda have to careâ, and sticks his tongue out him like a petulant brat purely because he can. âI got hit in the head by an ectoplasmicly infused guitar at five am and didnât regain consciousness till-â, glancing at the clock, â-however many minutes agoâ.
Jesse blinks, âI canât tell if thatâs a creative lie... or notâ. Danny finger guns before turning to the board and scribbling on it, âalright, voting hand time. Left for no Phantom, right for all Phantom...â.
Annnnnnnd, glancing around at the hands, looks like heâs receiving twenty-odd papers on himself. Wonderful. Whelp hopefully thisâll at least be interesting and mildly creative. Danny nodding with his hand and stump wrist on his hips at the board then turning around to face everyone with a huff, âalright then, now if anyone sends their research to the G.I.W. you automatically fail. I donât want them getting any more funny ideas and having Phantom around is at least marginally a good thing. Honestlyâ. Earning him some snickers.
âJust marginally? Heâs better than your parentsâ.
Danny glares at Todd, âhush, yÍouÍÒ Ì”sÍaÌžlÌŽtÌ§Í yÍÌ ÌąwÌĄÍetÍĄÌ· ÌĄÍ nÍÍoÌąÌÍoÍdÌĄÒleâ. Putting his intact hand back on his hips, âmy folks aside, assignments. Itâs on the syllabus and really you already know what to do so yeah. Iâll give you guys the papers for it tomorrow because, like my shoes apparently, I forgot themâ. More than one teen gives him a really weird look and James mutters, âhonestly? I think I prefer this, uh, âteachingâ style? Heâs just so doneâ.
âMore like one of usâ.
âHe is literally my age, he is one of usâ.
âOh yeahâ.
Danny glances up at the ceiling, sighs, and talks slightly louder than necessary, âas for actual lesson plans, more ghost history slash lore, yay-â.
âAt least he didnât forget where he left offâ.
Danny points at Todd, because come on man, seriously, âI will steal all your number two pencils, Toddâ. James blinking, âwhy does that work as a legit threat?â. Danny points at him, âbecause then the scantrons will fÌ”ÌšÌąuÌ”cÍÍĄÌšk̶̔ up so he canât take tests and heâll have to ask the teacher for one embarrassing himself because no fellow teen would give him theirs because hÍe ÌžsÌšÍąuÌ§ÌžÌĄcÌĄÌ·ksÌÍ â.
âThe fact that that is even slightly thought out and remotely realistic is actually worseâ.
Dash actually looks legit slightly concerned and weirded out. Maybe he finally realised Dannyâs kinda a whole ass nightmare when he feels like it. Thatâs without adding in the whole half-ghost clusterfuck heâs got going on.
-
Danny gets about halfway through his class when Charles just straight up opens the door. Danny should booby trap that sometime. âOkay I canât believe Iâm asking you this but tell me you have a spare stapler... what am I looking at here?â.
Danny had been gesturing a bit exaggeratedly at the whiteboard that had a doodle of a couple of Ancients on it, him dropping his arms and turning to the science teacher, âwhat, in any world, would make you think I have a spare of anything other than coffee, guns, thermoses, and maybe food; though the last one may or may not be inedible. Also, today was a crazy person day so yes this is, in fact, a straightjacketâ. The fellow teacher smirks, âget that from the asylum you stayed at?â. Danny rolls his eyes, âoh har har, dickweedâ, and chuckles; Charles was one of the teachers he got on better with even if the guy had zero sense of boundaries and sticks his nose in just about anything he found interesting, and Danny was basically a walking ball of interesting. Danny snaps his fingers and turns to the class, âoh I have actually been to an asylum before thoughâ.
Ashley coughs, âDanny, you could make a living off of surprising people with random life bits. Get a tv showâ.
Dannyâs ghost sense goes off at the exact moment that an echoing voice says, âoh I quite agreeâ, from the direction of the window.
Charles goes wide-eyed and blurts out, âwellsinceyouclearlydonâthaveastaplerIâmgoingtogofindonebyeâ, and promptly shuts the door with a slam. Danny, meanwhile, snaps his head to the window and watches the Ghost Writer cross his legs while floating a bit above the windowsill. Danny blinks, âwhat and whyâ, and sounding stern enough to make a couple students jump/jerk in their seats. Valerie, Emilie, and a few others have weapons drawn already; expected and good really. The Ghost Writer rolls his eyes faintly and tosses his scarf over one shoulder dramatically while Danny slowly scoots over to his desk, not that the Ghost Writer seems to care, pursing his lips at Danny, âcurious. Here I thought you had a hatred for literature and educationâ.
Danny rolls his eyes harshly, âno. Just Christmasâ, pooping open one of the drawers. The class just watching tensely in the background.
âChristmas booksâ.
Danny rolls his eyes again, âAncients fuck, manâ, smirking a little, âhere have some-â, jerking up an orange -that he, yes, had in his desk purely to spite this very specific ghost even though the Ghost Writer basically never came to the Mortal Realm- and stabbing it with his nails to make its juices leak down his hand/arm and makes the room smell noticeably citrusy, â-vitamin C for cannonball so you can shoot on outta hereâ. Valerie side-eyes Danny with a slightly dumbfounded look before dropping her arms, and her gun, down and turning to him, âseriously?â. Danny just shrugs loosely and bites a chunk out of the orange earning a lot of disgusted looks. Fair, he hadnât exactly peeled off the skin or anything. But hey, the Ghost Writer looks thoroughly and deeply offended; so thatâs a point for Danny.
The Ghost Writer audibly sighs, pushes up his glasses, and closes his eyes for a second before speaking up, âas Iâm sure you know, The GhostWriters Manor has a fairly high and active patronageâ, glaring a little, âregardless of men of a certain sort being unwelcomeâ.
Brittney leans over to Ashley, whoâs shaking and a little stiff, âoooo I wonder what the heck Danny did. Boyâs banned from a libraryâ. Dash scoffs weakly and a little wide-eyed, âo-oh please, getting banned from a library is, ah, is weak sauceâ. Todd smirking at the jock, âsmoooothâ; and gets flipped off for the comment.
Danny shrugs and bites the orange with emphasis, speaking through a mouthful, ââell maye searaint âen ould ave ettr tasesâ, and swallows harshly. The Ghost Writer scowls. Danny quirking an eyebrow after a bit, âsoooo?â. Making the ghost shake his head and mutter, âI truly canât believe thisâ, then looking to Danny, âas a man of the written word there is a level of... respect, even begrudging respect, for those that teach itâ, digging into his satchel and pulling out a card, âyou may have a card againâ; the Ghost Writer sounds almost physically pained to be saying that. Which of course means Danny absolutely has to bug the guy and the windows being phase-proof gives Danny ample time to do so.
Danny smirks, âand here I thought I was never even granted one in the first placeâ, and dramatically puts a hand to his chest, sounding overly sarcastic, âiMaGiNe HoW bLeSsEd I mUsT fEeL tO bE rEcEiViNg SuCh A tRuLy SpLeNdId GiFt SuCh As ThIsâ, sauntering over in the most fruity and dramatic way he possibly can, popping open the window seductively, and snatching away the card, âThAnKs BaBeâ, and winks like an absolute ass.
Emilie collapses to the floor and starts wheeze laughing.
The Ghost Writer jerks away from him, scowls, and adjusts his glasses while trying to compose himself. Huffing a little, âconsider the libraries resources yours, do be at least slightly decent and use them educationallyâ, the vanishing from sight; Danny following the flying off transparent ghost with his eyes before pulling his front half back into his classroom fully. Huh. Will he actually take up the ghosts offer? Might actually be a good idea also, fuck the gov he now has even more access to information they could only ever salivate over in dreamland.
Turning back to the class, âwhelp, that happenedâ, humming and tilting his head, âtoo bad I definitely canât get approval for an impromptu field trip to a ghost libraryâ.
Valerie throws up her hands, slumps back into her desk, shoves her gun back into her bag, and glares at Danny. Todd bursts out laughing while Jesse blinks, âdid that just happen?â. Dash screws up his face a little, âthe Hell you little wimp?â. Dannyâs just going to assume the guy never realised that Danny kinda had a pair of brass balls.
Danny smirks at the class, smacking the whiteboard, âIâm tougher than you, deal with it or eat a pink slip. Now class is basically over so Iâm not even going to bother continuing with this, but in case any of yâall are wondering The Ghost Writer gains power from the influence, importance, and popularity of any form of writing that was written by a ghostwriter or anonymously. Totally in charge of basically the biggest library in the Zone, which yes I was banned from apparently due to blowing up a bookâ. Todd scoffs at that and rolls his eyes, clearly trying to seem unimpressed.
Ashley sticks up a hand and speaks anyway, âdid you really not know you were banned?â. Danny waves her off with his handless arm, okay heâs got a palm again but stilll, âdo you know just how many places have banned me or my entire familyâ, tilting his head, âor just my dad at leastâ, which earns him some chucking before the bell goes off and he starts shooing everyone out loosely. Emilie goes right up to his desk though, grinning almost meanly, âtell me you are going to bring ghost booksâ. Valerie goes wide-eyed a little and glares at the back of Emilieâs head, then at Danny when he smirks and shrugs, âoh I donât see why not, heck letâs make that the reading requirement. Read a book written by ghostsâ. Val makes a series of faces, likely torn between curiosity and being completely done with his general shit. Emile smirks and fist bumps before leaving.
Danny quirking an eyebrow at Valerie getting her to finally speak up, âyou are unbelievable, Dannyâ, shaking her head and walking closer, âso about this assignment thing-â.
Danny groans dramatically, âoh Ancients, way to make me feel like a teacherâ. She smacks him over the head for that, âbetter?â. Danny just smirks and nods curtly, giving a cheery, âyupâ. Valerie rolls her eyes, âanyway, I know itâs been decided everyoneâs doing Phantom-â, rolling her eyes a little, â-but could I maybe do mine on the other Phantomâ, and stares at him.
Oh she is so totally trying to gauge if he knows shit, not that that was remotely subtle. Eyeing her a little, âif you donât save that kind of subject to your computer then sure, I guess I didnât specify Danny with a y Phantom. But-â, squinting just a little, â-if, say, the G.I.W. manage to hack things and find out some things that might be dangerousâ. Valerie blinks before shaking her head in disbelief, âhow the Zoneâ, sighing, âIâm pretty good with tech these days, but yeah okayâ, and gives him a bit of a weird look before rushing off at the warning bell.
---
Does Danny decide to take up the Ghost Writers offer? Yes, yes he does. Barging in and walking around like he owns the place, the Ghost Writer blatantly massaging his temples while Danny walks up to the guys little counter thingy, âso got any twelve odd copies of the same fiction book? That a bunch of teens who may or may not wreck them can have? Also could totally use some lore and historical books, you know, for reasonsâ.
The Ghost Writer sighs, pours himself some tea, gets up and nods, âyes, do attempt to see them returned thoughâ.
âI make no promisesâ.
That gets him another sigh but Danny follows the ghost around anyway. The Ghost Writer winds up getting a bit excited and gives him an honestly excessive amount of books at the end of the day. Danny also learns that apparently it was Ember who was a blabbermouth and told the writing ghost when she was checking out, or something, a musician's after-death memoir. Figures a singer couldnât keep her mouth shut.
-
The Ghost Writer patting the stack almost affectionately, âa happy book is a read book and I have a lot here, so enjoyâ, and gives Danny a âcome backâ look thatâs just slightly threatening which Dannyâs just going to assume is because the guy had vaguely forgotten who heâs talking to, that or the Ghost Writer hated him a lot less than he thought. The ghost holding up a finger, âah yes, since you were proactive and showed at least some genuine care for the craft, hereâ, and plops a little green writing quill down on the stack. Danny is oddly genuinely touched.
Danny blushing and rubbing his neck a bit, âuh, appreciated?â. This honestly said more than it seemed, sure they clearly were bickering and were not exactly fond of each other but it seemed that the Ghost Writer was yet another once-antagonistic ghost that was now at least somewhat on team Phantomâs side.
âYes, now if youâre done loiteringâ, the Ghost Writer makes shooing motions at Danny, âbe on your wayâ. Danny rolls his eyes but does, in fact, leave... with an unnecessary amount of books in tow. Â
Chapter 4:Â An Education In Fashion
So apparently someone went and threw a little complaint about Dannyâs straightjacket stunt, him wearing a near-floor-length parka the next day with shorts probably didnât help though, and now Dannyâs at the mall for reasons other than having fun or fighting some ghost. How does Danny know someone complained? Well a little conversation with Lancer that went a little something like this: âDaniel, I know the schoolâs a little... lax, but we do actually have a dress code. Which again, you are supposed to actually be marginally following unless itâs for safety reasonsâ. Which he had of course responded to with, âtechnically a straightjacket is a restraining device sooooo...â, which got him glared at. In short, Danny now had to buy new clothing. New clothing meant for teaching, which was weird as fuck.
Was he doing this alone? Zone no! He had absolutely recruited Sam and Tuck to wander around with him. Which, speaking of...
âSup, dude!â.
Danny grins to himself before turning to his friends, âhey, Tuck manâ, looking to Sam and nodding, âlook at you slumming it like a mall gothâ. Sam rolls her eyes at him and flips him off aggressively. Tuck smacks his arm, âmore like look at you actually buying clothing new instead of digging through used stores for cheap shit. What? Did Casperhigh finally develop standards?â, and smirks.
Sam scowls at the techno-geek, âitâs better that he doesnât support corporate-run stores and name brand garbage. What with all the slave labour, animal abuse, and terrible worker treatmentâ. Danny looks down very pointedly at her plaid T.U.K creepers that are 100% not bought from a used store; Sam shoves him, making him stagger a little with a laugh.
Him looking to Tucker, âLance asked kinda nice-ishly so Iâm being nice to the poor manâ, smirking, âand maybe thisâll make up for me sorta kinda being responsible for one of the water fountains spewing out black water for a bit thereâ. Both of them stare at him for a bit before laughing, Tucker patting his back after a bit with a smile, âthey hired you, what did they expectâ.
Danny sticks his arms out exaggeratedly while the trio start walking, âI keep telling them that!â. Sam shaking her head with a smile, âwell trying to appease the man or not, donât you dare say weâre suit shoppingâ. Danny screwing his face up at her before gesturing around, âdo you see Vladdie around? Because I fucking guarantee you heâd have some kind of sensor or informant for if I so much as stepped into a suit store or tailor, and heâd immediately show up to at least stare at my choices judgingly or offer to pay by flashing around a fancy credit cardâ. Tucker snorting, âthat shouldnât feel as accurate as it doesâ; making everyone laugh as they head into one of the âteenâ oriented stores. Danny was buying new passable clothing, not high-class âadultâ clothing.
The first thing Danny sees is bandanas, MORE FUCKING BANDANAS! Yes, heâs so here for this. Well not this specifically but you know. He grabs a new alien one, one that looks like a white dragons mouth (Tuck muttered something about seeing one just like that at a furry con which really just encouraged Danny to take it but with a shit-eating grin), two ghost ones because of course and if one of them is pink and glittery and has sequins then thatâs his business and no one elseâs shut up, another that looks like bloody tie-dye, and one that reads âSATAN just do itâ with a Nike checkmark; the last one might just get him in trouble but heâs pretty sure just the existence of his class/him already pisses off Christianity so why not go for a home run.
Sam eyes the SATAN bandana as she walks back over from another store, her smirking, ânice. Anyway, shoesâ, and shoves a bag at him. Danny quirking an eyebrow while digging inside and chuckling at the white doc martins, snorting, âI thought I was the only one here supposed to be making jokes about my suit while also blatantly hinting at my shitâ.
Sam scowls and crosses her arms, âtheyâre not sneakers and theyâre mildly âprofessionalâ, deal with itâ. Danny just chuckles as he pays for his bandanas and the dress-shirt with frowning depressed bananas all over it that Tuck threw at him.
Walking out and looking around before all three share a Look, breaking out in matching grins and speaking in unison, âHotTopicâ, and then march off with determination written across their faces; which yes, gets them actively avoided by everyone who knew who they were, which was basically all of Amity these days.
Dannyâs got crushed velvet straight cut pants that marginally resemble dress pants -Lancer will so not let him get away with freezer burnt crust pants or grey sweat pants at an assembly or whatever- folded over an arm while heâs shoving around some of the angsty and anime-themed hoodies when Kitty finally decides to approach him. Did he know she was here? Yes, obviously. Be weird and concerning if he didnât. But she was generally well behaved so he let her be. The biggest risk her and Johnny usually posed was traffic violations. So not his problem.
Anyway, Kitty pokes the pants, quirks an eyebrow and hums a little, ânice choice there, Dannyâ, humming a little more before grabbing up a hoodie with a plague doctor on it and the words âthere is no cure only infection, and Iâm patient zeroâ, and shoving it at him, âthatâs more your styleâ.
Danny blinks, âI see youâre trying to cut me with edge now, geez. But technically-â, holding up a finger from his unoccupied hand, â-anything that sheds ectoplasm is âcontagiousâ soooooooâ, and rolls his wrist. She gives him a pouty look, âI donât know what I expectedâ.
Sam walks up, eyes the punk ghost before looking to Danny, âyouâre getting a dress tailcoat, it says âdead boyâ on itâ; making Danny wheeze a little and nod with a stupid grin. Kitty smiles a little bit before waving the goth off and starts walking away, âlooks like youâve already got a lady friend clinging around so Iâll be goingâ. Sam chucks a necklace at her while Danny coughs.
Regardless he gets the sweater because now he kinda has to. The tailcoat too though, because of course.
-
Sam and Tuck already have their supersized order of fries and respective meat and veggie burgers while Dannyâs ordering his go-to coffee from his go-to coffee shop, gotta get in that dose of judgemental and mildly fearful staring. But Charles -yes Charles, not Lancer. Why the fuck?- winds up calling and Danny picks up feeling just mildly confused and curious, âuh, why? Also, how?â.
âSo Danny, youâre an adult, a perfectly responsible adult-â. That tone is ominous as fuck, damnit. â-a responsible adult who does absolutely know how to safely handle ectoplasm-â. Oh Ancients.
Danny cuts him off, âwhat did you do to my classroom?â.
âWh-what? I- nothing. Better question is what and why did you, honestly really, have a bomb-rigged drawer? Also, how does someone... convince a chunk of ectoplasm to get out of your closet and stop eating your ties? I mean, I think it might have eyes but I might also be wrong and it keeps squirming away from the microscope, which why would it do that?â.
Danny gives a pained smile, looks to the barista whoâs now holding his venti cup filled with around thirty espresso shots, Danny sighing, âif I give you a fifty, could I convince you to add five more to that?â.
âWhat?â. Danny absolutely ignores Charles.
The barista looks down at the cup like sheâs debating if potential manslaughter due to willful negligence was worth fifty dollars. Apparently yes, yes it is. She adds five more shots and Dannyâs down fifty more bucks.
He absolutely catches her squatting down staring vacantly at the fifty muttering, âbut was it worth itâ, though. He cringes just a little bit; then he gets back to the phone call. Sighing, âblob ghosts typically have eyes, Charles, and the little guyâs eating your ties because you constantly let the things dangle down into your samples and donât fucking wash them in an ectophobic solution. Goshâ, and rolls his eyes as he sits back down with his friends; who just quirk their eyebrows at him while he keeps talking away, âand of course my desk is bobby-trapped, man. If the G.I.W. activates that theyâd be so bothered by the cleanliness breach that theyâd just go homeâ. Tuck chokes and smacks the table comically a couple of times, making loud thumping noises.
Charles actually laughs, âtrue! So what can you do about the blob, buddy?â.
Danny screws up his face, pulls the phone away from his ear and stares down at it. Glancing to his friends, âa teacher just called me âbuddyâ???â, Dannyâs not quite sure how to react to that, them laughing at him doesnât help. Shaking his head he returns the phone to his ear and gives a cheery, ânope! Enjoy your new pet!â, and hangs up on the guy.
âWha-â.
Danny starts eating the fries.
Tucker points his second burger at him, âyou know...â. Danny pointing right back at him with a fry, âhush youâ. He knows heâs a teacher himself alright, geez.
(Charles seemingly took Danny up on that pet comment and actually called FentonWorks for a containment unit and to ask about âghost pet careâ, Dannyâs mom gave him the phone with a truly dumbfounded expression).
---
Alright, todayâs the day. What day? Why the day to get paper assignments for the first goddamn time ever and try not to lose, destroy, contaminate, or otherwise ruin them. Heâs fucked. Solidly fucked. But hey, at least itâs also the day to show off his shit fashion choices as well, little ray of sunshine there. Some light in the darkness.
He should probably attempt to win some points with Lancer and wear the dress shirt, honestly. So thatâs what heâs gonna do. Depressed banana dress shirt, sequin alien bandana, crushed velvet pants, and what the heck the âdead boyâ tailcoat too why not; this boy is getting DRESSED UP today! And fine, yes he looks good based on his mirror's reflection; but his mirror is definitely ecto-contaminated so it might not be entirely trustworthy.
His dad also whistling at him as he heads downstairs for breakfast isnât trustworthy either, considering the manâs fashion style was less of a âstyleâ and more of a scientific protective mess of orange and the occasional tie. Danny rolls his eyes and waves his dad off, âoh whatever, needed âproper attireââ, shrugging loosly, âwhatever that meansâ. Jack beams, âjust wear a jumpsuit! Thatâs always proper!â. Maddie looks away from the microwave sheâs nuking some noodles in to glare at him, ânot at a reunion, dearâ; making Danny chuckle to himself while Jack rubs his neck. She still waves cheerily at Danny as he leaves though so...
-
This is one of those days he actually leaves early enough for a few quick patrol laps around his town, two ectopusses, the Box Ghost (because of course), all followed by him literally tripping into one of Skulkerâs traps; hence why he was now peeling a basic ass bear trap -be more creative, tinman- off his leg. At least he had the sense to wipe off the ectoplasm with one of his random shit handkerchiefs before walking to the classroom and loudly dropping said beartrap on his desk in what was probably a slightly terrifying alpha move.
Is he early now? Haha no. At least three people jumped from the sudden loud noise. But fuck, Danny was NOT waiting around for Skulker to show his ass for longer than three minutes. Danny had shit to do, man. And apparently the local poacher canât bother to be punctual when his traps go off. Fuck.
James blinks, âwhat the fuck?â. While Valerie just sighs and rolls her eyes, leaning back against her chair, âyou stumbled on one of Skulkerâs traps, didnât you?â. Danny waves a hand around limply, âyeah? Yer point?â; making her roll her eyes at him very hard.
Danny doesnât even get a chance to pick up the whiteboard marker before heâs pausing as his throat ices up, him holding up a finger, and just turning to walk right back out the classroom door. Fucking Skulker, goddamnit. But hey, his tailcoat whipping/fluttering about in the air in a way that was actually kinda badass was probably cool looking. He doesnât have attendance points but he does have style points today motherfuckers.
Dale blinking, âdid he just walk in only to leave again?â, slapping the desk, âwell I guess he did drop off a bear trap from a ghost so... samples count as teaching?â. Todd snorting and rolling his eyes, âthat doesnât count for shitâ; Valerie just chucks a pencil at him.
âIâm more interested in his whole get up. Who pairs a fucking tailcoat with sequin anything?â.
âOh shut it, Amber. At least he didnât come in wit a tie or a freaking suitâ.
Dash snorts and actually laughs a little, âoh imagine that little twink in a suit! Ha!â. Which just makes Valerie smirk and turn to the jock, âhe looks better in one than you do, Dashâ.
âOh fuck you, rejectâ. That comment was the only excuse Valerie felt she needed for proceeding to kick him in the chin, which might have started up a minor brawl by the time Danny got back.
Dannyâs mildly attempting to fix his hair when he hip-checks his way back into his classroom, pausing with his hand stuck halfway through his hair at Valerie just having Dash in a headlock on the floor. Danny blinking, âmmmmmâ âkayâ. Which fine, the class starts laughing at him for. Danny talks right over said chuckling, âso once somebodyâs done with their little vice grip, or whatever, on another person everyone can relinquish their vice grip on their assignment shit and gimme gimmeâ. Val flips him off but hey, at least she lets Dash start breathing again. Itâs something. And everyone does, in fact, start getting up to give him their work. Valerie trying to quietly and subtly ask him if âheâs okayâ when she hands hers over though. Danny sighing and shrugging limply, âeh Iâm good, Skulkerâs gonna be hearing from my lawyers thoughâ, and smirks; resulting in Val smacking him over the head with a scowl.
-
Lancer showing up just after the bell, looking Danny up and down, and nodding with a, âgoodâ, is weirdly chastising and awkwardly awkward. Ashley giggling to herself, âoh I get it, boy got in trouble for his clothing âchoicesââ. Danny points at her aggressively, âhush youâ. Lancer leaves without choosing to comment on that.
---
Does Danny basically use the next couple of school days to make the school/his class his own personal fashion runway? Yes, yes he does. Did he also decide to melt some glue on the end of his tailcoat and file it to be sharp and blade-like? Yup. Was that very thing why Millie was currently done with his shit and arguing with him? Also yes.
âHe cut the case lock for the microscope and ruined an entire three hundred dollar machine! Weâre allowed to be armed but not wear literal blades as clothing!â.
Lancer is very clearly restraining a sigh.
Charles shrugs from the couch, âhey buddy, it was my machine and you donât see me complainingâ, looking to Danny, âIâm more curious about the how honestlyâ. Which fucking tracks for the man. Millie gestures at Charles, garish bangle bracelets clinking around in the process, âitâs the schoolsâ, turning to Lancer, âat least fine the childâ.
Danny crosses his arms, âhey, Iâm eighteen not a âchildââ, he was still considered a child ghost but that was besides the point.
Lancer pinches his nose and holds up a hand, which Millie actually listens too thank fuck for that. Dannyâs pretty sure Lancer is literally the only person that lady respects even slightly. âWhile Iâm certain it was an accident-â, glancing at Danny which Danny rubs his neck sheepishly over before Lancer continues, â-and the school could certainly just add this onto the Fenton tab, I doubt that would pose much of a solution for the fact that you simply donât like Daniel very much, Millieâ.
Millie huffs and crosses her arms, âheâs a menace-â. Danny canât even argue against that. â-is barely older than most of the students-â. Also true. â-and couldnât we have literally anyone else, anyone whoâs a competent decent respectable person, teach his electiveâ. Oh this woman just loved mocking and treating non-core classes as lesser.
Danny smirks, âbe careful or Remiâs gonna put paint in your pencil drawer againâ. She scowls at him for that, pointing at him aggressively, âI know you helped her with thatâ. Danny will neither confirm nor deny that, âoh but how could I possibly remember when your nasty yellow fake nails are being way too distractingâ.
âWhy I never-â.
Lancer interjects at this point, Dannyâs surprised the man even let him finish his witty comeback/insult. âThatâs enough, you two clearly need some bonding time so-â, looking to the math teacher, â-Millie, youâll be sitting in on Danielâs class, I know you donât have any scheduled class during that time and that youâre all caught up on grading, so donât give me that excuseâ; she scowls at him. Lancer looking to Danny, âand Daniel, youâll sit in on her second block grade twelvesâ, glaring, âand no bathroom breaksâ. Danny sags and whines very dramatically and very petulantly; Charles just starts snickering while attempting -and failing- to cover up said snickering with his hand.
Danny is so not impressed. Neither is Millie but thatâs not Dannyâs problem now is it. But now that Danny thinks about it, this is the perfect excuse to talk about ghost hunger and force someone who didnât sign up for this shit to listen to/deal with his shit. Danny might just give Millie a more than slightly malicious smirk as he shoves Charles out of the way enough to sit on the couch; the man just rolling with it while trying not to laugh at his expense any further.
Danny only came early today for the cookies Remi said sheâd drop off in the lounge, look how hard that bit him in the ass. Doesnât even have time to sit and enjoy more than one cup of coffee now. Fuck. Wearing his SATAN bandana was probably asking for it a bit though. Flipping out his phone while nibbling on a cookie and blatantly ignoring Millie storming out in a huff.
thealiveone: so guess who just jacked up the tab AND pissed off mille
PDAxpda: millies the math teach right?
Nightshade: nice
thealiveone: yup! she like always hates me nothing new there
thealiveone: she no happy about recent bought of destruction of property
PDAXpda: someone needs to chill thatâs what you do
thealiveone: ouch but yes and now have excuse to force her to hear out ghost hunger
Nightshade: you cruel cruel man I apporv
Nightshade: that bitch gave me so much shit about my âsatanicâ fashion
thealiveone: ahhh yes I remever that
thealiveone: from back when we were young
thealiveone: our youthful days
PDAXpda: *pfffft*
thealiveone: anyone any one want cookies?
Nightshade: đđ sure Danny
-
By the time itâs time for Danny to head to his shit he has consumed three cookies and stuffed around eight intangibly inside his body for safekeeping; not like Sam and Tuck gave a shit about eating/using stuff from inside him.
Is Millie waiting judgementally outside of his classroom? Yes. Does he care? No. The class absolutely eyes him and the math teacher as he waltzâs in though. Todd snickering, âooooo someone needs a babysitter do they?â. Â Danny just smirks, âoh no Lance-yâs just punishing his problem children. Anyway todayâs subject will be light cannibalismâ, and smirks wickedly.
Millie glares while taking a seat off to the side, âIâm not the child hereâ.
âIâm not the one being pettyâ.
âYou broke a three hundred dollar machineâ.
âAnd? Your point?â.
At this point most of the class is snickering, Valerie shakes her head, âyou never change, Dannyâ. Danny finger-gunning, âand never plan toâ. Millieâs scowl deepens.
Danny rummages through his desk muttering, âwhereâd I put it, whereâd I put itâ, all the while. Because fine, maybe he was saving this subject for when he thought it would be the most impactful, so sue him. Grinning when he actually finds and starts digging out the little habitat with around five or six blob ghosts in it. Well technically they were blebs, a subspecies of blobs, but whatever. These would have probably been a lot easier to find if he hadnât modified the bottom drawer to be connected to a slight pocket dimension⊠but then they wouldnât have even fit in the drawer in the first place. You win some you lose some.
James blinking as Danny puts the container on his desk somewhat loudly, âhuh, guess itâs âliveâ specimens again. Neatâ. Emilie grins, âawww theyâre cuteâ, then glares/smirks at Valerie daring the girl to argue. Valerie just rolls her eyes. Danny also pulling out a blender makes everyone go awkwardly and cautiously silent though. Dannyâs just busy cursing while he tries to plug the stupid thing in, âwhy the fÌąÌŽucÌžÌąk is it all bent up?â. No one elects to point out any obvious answers to that one.
Danny walking back over to his desk and popping open the bleb containment unit, âso anyone wanna taste test some basic bÌĄÌŽiÒ̧tÍÍchÌÍ ghost food?â, and proceeds to drop the bleb into the blender while simultaneously turning it on; does he get ecto splattered on his face because he forgot the blender lid? Oh absolutely and heâs cool with that. At least half the class jerks back and/or screws up their faces. Millie looks deeply offended; success! Danny licks a bit off of his cheek while staring at the class just to be extra. Dash and Val are the only ones who look completely unphased -though Toddâs trying to look unphased- seeing as both of them had seen him straight-up eat a ghost before.
Ashley squeaks, âum, no?â. Which Danny busts out laughing over and losses his composure, sitting on the edge of his desk, âIâm not serious, Ashley. And donât worry about the little guy, as weâve discussed, non-cored ghosts basically respawnâ, holding up a finger, âplus! Blebâs like being eatenâ, at that he takes a swig straight from the blender and winks at Millie.
Jasper mutters, âoh Zone heâs doing this to fuck with Ms. Felmerâ.
âMoodâ.
âUnderstandableâ.
Dale chuckles, âI knew Danny was a menace but damnâ. Dash looks a little freaked out, âdid I mess his taste buds up by making him eat my underwear?â. Danny absolutely has to address that, pointing at him with the blender slightly, âyou are not nearly that influential on my life, Dashâ.
âWhatever, Fentacoâ.
Millie actually snaps, âMr. Baxterâ, over that jab; making the jock roll his eyes and huff. Her voice sounding a wee bit strained pleases Danny greatly though. Truly.
Danny taps the containment container, ânow remember I have a really bloody weird ecto-contamination so do not try that at home. Anyway, ghost hunger involves the eating of ghosts. Surprise surprise, I know. And if none of you leave this class today without losing your lunch I will feel personally offendedâŠâ. Again, why did the principal think putting this class directly after lunch was a good idea? Oh well, the janitor's problem now.
-
Did anyone actually wind up throwing up? Yes actually. Not Millie though, much to Dannyâs dismay. She did look close multiple times though. And fine, maybe, maybe, Danny went into far more detail than really necessary. Which absolutely explains Brittney sticking up a hand and asking, âhow do you even know this this wellâ, while looking more than a little sick. A few other teens nodding their agreement and mutual curiosity.
Danny snickers, âI have walked in on Technus showering and brushing his teeth, do you really think I havenât walked in repeatedly on a ghost eating another ghost. Especially when all our local blobs and whisps are totally smitten with Phantomâs stomach?â. That earns him a very loud round of gagging, and Valâs staring at her desk like sheâs having a mild crisis. Ah todayâs been a good day.
âForget I asked. What the Hellâ.
That just makes Danny smirk as the bell goes off. That makes Danny jolt out of his seat, summon his green quill out of his hair, and start wildly scribbling on the board, âoh! Oh! Before you go, grab your assignment şhÍÍiÒÍtÌ¶Í and to the person who wrote about the theory that Phantomâs a parasitic species and thatâs why he can stay here so long -you know who you are- I hate you. Your little quizzes are in there too, I realise I was lazy about marking şhÍÍiÒÍtÌ¶Í donât at me. Also also, this-â, tapping the board, â-is the room Iâll be in for the parent-teacher thingy ma jiggy not this room, for reasonsâ. Which gets him more than a little snickering and some pointed glances at the -now empty- blender, while everyone takes their graded shit. Dannyâs just glad he managed to not lose or destroy anyoneâs shit. Though Emilieâs quiz did have a mysterious new ectoplasm stain that he⊠attempted⊠to get out. He tried okay?
Millie glares at him as she gets up last to leave, âyou, boy, are an affront to humanityâ, then promptly leaves. Danny puts a hand to his chest and very loudly says, âwhy thank youâ.
Unfortunately, he is now stuck staying here âtill her shitty math class. Fuck. Sighing loudly at his ceiling before smirking and chuckling a little, âtime to do some sketchy shit, do da, do daâ. Â He could use some ghost summoning practice.
-
Needless to say half an hour later the schools been evacuated and thereâs a pissed off dragon ghost -not from Doraâs kingdom which kinda shocked Danny- flying around. Most of the teachers are glaring at him, Lancer included. At least heâs got a duplicate of himself in Phantom form off throwing fist-a-cuffs; well⊠more like arguing aggressively about not meaning to summon the one goddamn dragon that wasnât from the Draconic's kingdom.
Lancer sighs at grounded human form him, âyouâre still sitting in on Millieâs math classâ.
âAwwwwwâ. Danny smirks a little, âalso, I need a new desk chairâ. Lancer puts his head in his hands and shakes his head faintly.
Danny (as Phantom) and the goddamn dragon pause as Red flys up on her hoverboard. Danny waving goofily, âsup Redâ, pointing at the dragon, âheâs just upsetti spaghetti, not a real problemoâ. He can feel Redâs annoyance and disapproval. The dragon just growls and attempts to breathe fire at her; which she obviously dodges.
Danny gestures at the dragon while she basically unloads on them, âblame your teacher of ghost things!â, and then resumes attempting to capture the dragon. He can easily hear Red mutter, âZone damn it, Dannyâ; which fine, he chuckles at.
Eventually, Danny does manage to get the dragon into his thermos. Thereâs probably one more ghost out there with a bone to pick with him though. Oops. Heâs not even slightly surprised to get a chat message from Val a little later.
Robin: whhhhhhhyyyyyyyyy
thealiveone: đ
thealiveone: are you not entertained
Robin: đđđ»
thealiveone: *snicker*
(Danny still does, in fact, have to sit through math, which was just as torturous as he remembers. Millie made it even more awful of course. Though unlike him she didnât change her class plan just to fuck with his day, she did treat him like a student and called on him to answer questions constantly though⊠that got him so much subtle mocking).
---
The parent-teacher thing comes up way quicker than he would have liked. Lancer giving him a shoulder pat as Danny slumps down into this room's chair, âIâm sure this will go just fineâ. Danny rolls his eyes, âIâm a literal teen, Lance. Adult-y folks arenât known for respecting teens or whateverâ.
Lancer deadpans, âsomehow, Daniel, I doubt you actually careâ. Making Danny snort, âtrue true. I do still have a point thoughâ.
âWhich is exactly why Iâll be staying here and supervisingâ.
Danny actively groans at that. But fine, understandable.
Of course the first parents, fuck this is weird Ancients, show up while Dannyâs partway through spinning around in his chair. Itâs Emilie and she is smirking, telling Danny that they absolutely donât know this random teen is the teacher. Hell yeah time to fuck with them.
Emilieâs mom looks around, âoh is the teacher not here yet?â, looking to Lancer, âI doubt youâre also the ecto-ology teacherâ. Lancer actually chuckles a little at that before shaking his head.
Danny snorts and stands up a bit dramatically, âsorry to say but⊠he died. Totally deadâ. Emilie snickers into her hand. Val picks that exact moment to barge in herself with her dad, âDanny, stop telling people youâre dead. You walking problemâ.
Mr. Gray quirks an eyebrow at Danny, âah so my Valerie was telling the truth, somehow Iâm both surprised and notâ, then walks right up to Danny, claps him on the shoulder, and says, âgood for you, ladâ. Which Danny rubs his neck a bit sheepishly over. Both Valâs dad and Tuckâs folks worried about his ass, usually more than his own folks did; which, yes, was kinda a bit fucking wild.
Emilieâs mom blinks and looks to her husband then back to Danny, âyouâre? the teacher?â. Lancer takes that moment to actually speak up, âindeed Daniel is. Arguably heâs the most qualified for the position, and excluding some⊠incidences⊠his performance is more than acceptableâ.
Danny snorts, âcomplimenting and insulting me all in one go, niceâ, and finger-guns at the man. Lancer just gives him a fond but exasperated look.
Emilieâs mom purses her lips before shrugging after a bit. Her and her husband both walking over and sitting down, Emilie lounging behind. âWell alright then, though you are certainly a little young to be in such a position of power-â. Danny has to seriously resist throwing his head back, cackling, and saying âyou have no ideaâ at that because fuck saying he had too much power was a goddamn fucking understatement. â-but how is she doing?â, looking over her shoulder to eyeball Emilie slightly, ânot being too much of a distractionâ.
Danny snorts, âmaâam, being a distraction is basically my job in class. I guess you could say I encourage active discussion and pretty much ignore the âput up your hand before speakingâ rule altogetherâ. Emilie snorts, âconsidering you blew up the classroom a few days agoâŠâ.
Her dad sighs, âwell I guess thatâs still better than Jackâ. Which fine, Danny snorts at.
Danny pointing at the man, âto be fair, Iâve taken plenty protective measures and do, in fact, know what Iâm doing. The accidental wrong dragon summoning was just a miscalculation and wasnât even during class timeâ.
Lancer glares at him a little, âyes, and now youâre banned from unapproved experimentationâ. Danny just pouts at him before actually doing the class talking stuff heâs supposed to be doing. Val and her dad are just âwaitingâ off to the side and chuckling at him faintly.
When it is Mr. Grayâs turn the man immediately asks, âsheâs not letting outside interests interfere with your class, is she?â. Danny can practically feel the threat of grounding coming off of that question, holy shit. Lancer dutifully pretends to not be listening, Danny is goddamn postivite Lancer knows about Val since sheâs way easier to figure out than him.
Danny chuckles, ânaw, in fact I can say that my class is the only one she doesnât ditchâ, and gives a very cocky proud grin. Like a preening peacock. Val glares at him a little, âthatâs because you boobytrapped the door. No one can leave unless you let themâ. Danny just smirks more, âwhat can I say? I know how to hold a hostage or twoâ. Val clearly canât help snorting/laughing at that. Mr. Gray actually looks a little pleased and impressed.
From there pretty much all the meetings are boring and pretty typical. Granted he did tell Toddâs folks that âToddâs a real dickâ, which Lancer apologised for on Dannyâs behalf. Toddâs dad saying âoh we knowâ threw Lancer through a bit of a loop though. And apparently Danny calling their son a dick made him more trustable in their eyes, who knew? Dashâs dad made a joke about how âhey aren't you that boy my son whipped into shape?!?â and laughed heartily. Which lead to Lancer going off on a tangent about Mrs. Testlaufâs unhealthy teaching methods, which is how Danny learned that there is a serious beef between the two.
But then came Sophia with her parents, Sophia was one of the freshmen whose family moved here somewhat recently. Girl basically never talked and always seemed cautious. She did perk up a little whenever anything really dark or gory came up -canât exactly talk about dead people without speaking of brutal horrid violent death- so Danny thinks sheâs, like, a closet Goth or Emo or something. Sam would love to introduce her to the ookie spookie side.
Mrs. Holly comes in walking like sheâs a judgmental holier-than-thou know it all with some serious entitlement issues, so Dannyâs pretty sure this is just going to be so fun. Sophia looks a little more meek and sheepish than usual too. Mrs. Holly huffs, âI truly canât believe theyâd have such a garish class nonetheless let a child from such a proper family take itâ, and huffs for a second time. Mr. Holly shaking his head, âtruly unbelievableâ. Ahhh Danny can see where this is going, even Lancer's frowning a little. Now Danny could either be âresponsibleâ and handle this âlike an adultâ or he could just choose violence. Heâs a combative motherfucker so one option is much more appetising.
Lancer speaks up first, âif you ask me, this class should be, and in the future will be, mandatory. A core subject. Itâs a matter of safety after allâ. Danny points at him, âand the general knowledge is way more useful than social or mathâ. Lancer gives him one unimpressed look at that. Danny shrugs and waves him off, âwhat? Everyone has calculators in their pockets, there isnât an app for ghostsâ.
The parents decide to speak up at that. Mr. Holly scoffing sarcastically, âah yes, this âghostsâ thingâ. Which tells Danny exactly what kind of head-stuck-in-the-sand motherfuckers these guys are. Mrs. Holly nods and scowls at Danny, âyes, we didnât expect this town to be a satanic cult strongholdâ. Which makes Danny cough because that was not quite what he was expecting. Even Lancer coughs and goes a little bug-eyed.
Danny blinks, âexcuse me? Do you not believe in ghosts and just think this town is under the delusions of a cult?â. This was actually a new one for Danny. What the fuck.
âWe believe in Jesus. Sad to say you clearly donât, doing the devil's work. âGhostsâ âfrom the afterlifeâ. As if those are not other words for âdemonâ and âHellâ. And I am not impressed that my little girl is being allowed to be indoctrinated like this. This is why we need more support for proper Christian homeschoolingâ, she nods to herself with a huff. Mr. Holly nodding readily as well.
This is actually the first time Dannyâs ever been called a literal demon actually. Heâs been called a demon child or little devil but not literally a demon. Like, a âfrom Hellâ type demon. Should he be flattered? Maybe? Oh whatever. But choosing violence would be the âdemonicâ thing to do right? So Danny snorts, âI mean if you wanna raise your kid badly and mess them up for adult life, go right ahead. But when your kid doesnât know what to do during a ghost attack when we get randomly assaulted by a sentient tornado or invaded by another dragon, donât come complaining to me. Also donât come complaining to me when your kid moves out at seventeen and refuses to talk to you for twenty-three yearsâ. Lancer looks like he wants to stop him and make him shut up but also really doesnât want to. Dannyâs probably a bad influence on the man. âIf you donât want to believe in ghosts, something very explicitly real unlike your unproven book god, thatâs your dealio. But come on and have some decency and let your kid make up their own mind, yeah?â.
Mr. Holly blinks at him, âhow old are you?â. Making Danny laugh, âphysically? eighteen. Mentally? A lot older than you, clearlyâ. Both adults look suitably offended by that and Sophia has a tiny smile though also seems more than a little nervous. Her folks are probably the âmy house, my rulesâ and âI brought you into this world I can bring you outâ and âthis is the way this family does things, so you have to as wellâ types.
Mrs. Holly scoffs, âthis is unbelievableâ, turning around to Sophia -who has a good Poker face, which is actually kind of concerning/depressing- and snapping, âto think youâd even select such a classâ. Sophia muttering, âI find it interestingâ, chewing her lip a little, âand he did bring proof of them day oneâ. Mrs. Holly rolls her eyes, âoh yeah? What proof?â, and actively looks like she just won this conversation; which Danny is so not having.
So Danny, being Danny and the undead gremlin child that he is, shouts, âthis proof!â, and proceeds to grab an ecto-apple from inside his tailcoat, smashing it down on the desk hard enough to make it explode, and grins slightly manically while the green ectoplasm juice and chunks bubble, start moving, develop eyes and mouths, start sticking up like deadmanâs finger fungus, and then start shrieking.
Lancer chokes. The parents jerk and jump back, having gotten splattered slightly. Sophia just blinks wide-eyed, taking a slight step back; she was, after all, slightly more used to Danny and his general wackiness.
Danny sticks his finger in the coagulated mass of screaming green horror and starts swirling it/his finger around, grinning manically still, âproof enough fer ya?â. He does pull out a thermos and suck the stuff up when the desk starts steaming though.
The parents say nothing for a bit before Mr. Holly stammers, âwe-we will n-not be deceive-deceived by a w-witchâ. Which Danny snorts at, âIâve got a friend whoâs a witch, but naw, not really my thing. I prefer to chill it with the dead rather than pagan godsâ, tilting his head, âthough I guess some pagan gods are also ghosts so ehâ, and shrugs.
Mrs. Holly scowls, turns on her heels, and leaves. Snapping, âcome on Sophiaâ. Her husband scampering after her. Danny waves in the most fruity way he can, speaking singsong,âđ”bbbyyyyeeeeeeđ”â, looking to Sophia, âsee you on Monday, yeah?â. She just nods at him with a slight smile.
Mr. Lancer blinks after a bit, âDaniel⊠I almost feel like I need to write you up for that entire stuntâ, holding up a finger while pinching his nose and leaning back in his chair, âbut. You probably did the right thingâ. Danny canât help chuckling at that, âI mean, I would say I did the right thing but my opinion on my own behaviour is absolutely super-duper biasedâ. Lancer glares at him while he continues, âand really? not believing in ghosts is a good way to wind up dead. Better to bite that bullshit in the ass than let them think throwing holy water at Johnny would be a good ideaâ.
Lancer blinks, âthey would likely have bad luck for the rest of their livesâ. Danny nods immediately, âunderstatement. Kitty would send that man to her alternate kiss dimension in a heartbeatâ. Lancer just stares at him a little bit, âhas⊠has that happened to you?â.
âHappened to all of Amityâs men slash boys onceâ.
Lancer chooses to not respond to that.
---
âHmmmm. I see. He is rather handling it well. Fulfilling the proper and respective dutiesâ.
âAh yes indeed. As⊠begrudging as that is to admitâ.
âWeâll have to have a⊠conversationâ.
âBut of courseâ.
âMost unfortunateâ.
âIndeedâ.
âBut he will accept what heâs dueâ.
âAs he shouldâ.
âHowever, we can never be sure with⊠that oneâ.
âTruly unfortunateâ.
âTime and her overseer favour that one far too muchâ.
âAnd yet they are right, which is also quite unfortunateâ.
âYes. Quiteâ.
âWell shall we get to it?â.
âHmmmm no. Let four nine eight and four nine one deal with that one, they are unwise yetâ.
âVery well. Watcherâ.
Chapter 5: I Am The Guardian Of The Knowledge! The Knowledge Guardian!
Danny is having a morning alright? Sure he had a good-ish sleep, seeing as he apparently did decently well with the parent/teacher thingy excluding the fact that the school had now acquired a religious discrimination complaint (not that the school cared). And also sure, maybe he got out of genuinely fighting Technus by humble bragging since that ghost was âa man of scienceâ and thus was a sucker for any gossip involving someone taking the piss out of religious folks. Also also, he got waffles this morning. Big plus there.
So youâd think with all that heâd be about to have an awesome morning but nope. Instead, he is currently actively running away from his consequences. Well okay, mostly flying but he canât exactly do that once he got to school.
Danny walks briskly into the classroom and shuts the door very firmly, even going so far as to lock it a bit dramatically before turning around and giving the class an awkward smile. Heading up to the board, âalright fÍuÍÌckÒÍeÌšÍrÍĄsÌ-â.
He absolutely ignores the, âOpen upâ, from outside the door. Chuckling very awkwardly while the class glances at the door then back to him. Danny clearing his throat, âso now that the parent-teacher stuff is outta the way and yâall proved youâre not totally stupid with the quiz and mini lab thing. Why donât we move on to lairs and contamination-â.
âDaniel James Janus Fentonâ.
Danny sighs very audibly and stares up at the ceiling for a second, everyone else quirking eyebrows, snickering, or talking at each other.
âUhhhh, I feel like heâs using us somehowâ.
âDoes he seriously have two middle names?â.
Valerie grumbles to herself a bit about how she didnât even know Danny had a second middle name.
âBetter yet one of them is âJanusâ? The Hell?â.
âHa, serves the freak rightâ.
Danny clears his throat a little, âanyway, the Eyes Of Ovi Colosseum is a perfect example of a really stupid specified lair for some mouthless dÍÍiÍĄÌšckÒÍÌžsÒ nitpicking over laws who think they somehow have the right to control other peoples existencesâ, and throws a mild glare at the door. Bunch of floating cloaked dicks.
Emilie snorts and laughs into her hand, âoooh someoneâs trying to throw a little shadeâ.
A couple of people chuckle at the, âwe have responsibilities, Daniel. Now will you allow us an attendance with youâ, that speaks up from the other side of the door.
James quirks an eyebrow, âthat sounded more like a threat than a âplease let me in, dickheadââ. Earning some nods and more chuckles.
âIâm more curious who Danny pissed off enough to stand angrily outside of the ghost-proofed doorâ.
Danny holds up a finger, âtechnically, theyâre copsâ. Earning him a round of shocked gasps and scandalised looks of horror. Rolling his wrist, âanyway, their lair is, like, the biggest standing prison. Vortexâs in itâ, shrugging, âthey might have tried assassinating me onceâŠâ, Danny continues without acknowledging or explaining on that one. And yes, he mentioned it purely to piss off the Observants and rub it in just a little bit more that they failed at ending his ass.
Once the class over bell rings though⊠he looks around awkwardly and with a level of fake pleading, âanyone suddenly feel like staying after class?â.
Val actually humours him (which he one hundred percent expected), ditto with Emilie actually. Todd just wants any excuse to skip class that doesnât require him doing anything legitimately bad like leaving school property. Everyone else opting to get up and head to the door, though flashing him apologetic shrugs⊠or smirking meanly. Youâd think theyâd be nicer to a guy that can affect their grades. Fucking jerks. However it is Danny who gets to smirk meanly when there is -surprise surprise- two Observants floating outside his door that all of them have to skirt around very cautiously. The Observants, for their part, completely ignore all of his fellow teens/students; instead they just stare -if eyelidless giant eyes even can stare- at him intensely. Danny waves cheekily; they feel like theyâre glaring. And pretty much all the other teens that see the Observants just kind of hide around corners and observe instead of heading to their next class. Nosy shits, Danny would do the exact same. He probably shouldnât feel proud over their want for gossip outweighing the requirement to go to class or to practice self-preservation, but he totally does.
One of the Observants lifts up a boney green hand and points at him, âwe need to speak with youâ. Making Danny snort, cross his arms, and lean against his desk, âyeah I think I got that one after the multi-hour stalking sessionâ. Valerie snorts at that though she is eyeballing the Hell out of the fucking ghosts.
âAloneâ.
Danny puts a hand to his chest, âaawwwww, confessing your love for me in private? How scandalousâ.
The Observant on the left looks to the one on the right, âI now understand why the elders didnât want to deal with himâ. Which fine, makes Danny feel exceptionally proud of himself. Emilie laughs, âoooo, I so want to know what Danny did to hurt these poor elders' feelings or whateverâ. Danny side-eyes and smirks at her, âoh only colluded with a god to break the laws of temporal displacementâ.
âI canât even tell if youâre seriousâ.
Dannyâs smirk grows malicious, âgoodâ, then sighing and sagging, looking back to the two Observants, âfiiiiiiine. But no, I donât know who jailbroke whatever prisoner out. Or where Plasmius has hidden whatever artifact of rare and overwhelming power. Or-â
The Observant on the right actually has the gall to interrupt him, âyou are not to blame for anythingâ. The left one adding on, âcurrentlyâ; making Danny snort. Him then gesturing at his three âstudentsâ, âbut canât you see that I am busy? I mean really. Some of us actually have work to do these daysâ; all three teens chuckling to themselves over that while also mildly pretending to be taking notes or some shit. But with another heftily sigh Danny moves to pack his shit⊠very slowly. Because technically legitimately snuffing the Observants was a recipe for disaster and Lancer probably wouldnât appreciate the school getting beset by an army of eyeball assholes purely because Danny felt like being a bastard. That⊠and it might actually be something mildly important; which, arguably, he shouldnât just ignore.
Todayâs turned into real shit.
Valerie quirks an eyebrow at him when he throws his backpack over his shoulder, making the tailcoat flare out a little, âare you seriously going along with a pair of ghostsâ, then glaring at Danny when he rolls his eyes at her.
âVal, itâs perfectly fine. Annoying, but arguably fineâ, him shrugging, âitâs not like they can harm meâ, looking to the Observants and smirking meanly, âseeing as they are incapable of doing harmâ, snorting, âpfffft, fucking pacifists, am I right?â. A couple of people in the hallway are noticeably stifling snickers. The Observants, for their part, just âstareâ silently.
Joshep shouts from the hallway, âwhat are all you kids doing out here?!? Get to class!â. Dannyâs pretty sure that he -and the Observants- is the only one who can hear Joshep muttering, âwhat the Hell did that Fenton kid do now? Why does my classes have to be so close to his? Just why?â.
Danny picks that moment to walk out of his classroom, look at Joshep, and laugh very loudly and sarcastically. Joshep grimaces deeply at him, eyes the two FUCKING GHOSTS, and grimaces deeper but also with slight fear. Val, Todd, and Emilie all slip out behind Danny; Val whispering at him, âI hope you know what youâre doing, Dannyâ. Making him smirk, âwhen do I everâ; earning him some major glaring. Heâd bet money on her not actually going to class and instead trying to secretively follow him âfor his safetyâ.
The hallway gets real empty real fast as soon as Danny walks off with the Observants following him a bit unnecessarily close; that really only encourages him to walk slower though so HA!
Just before exiting the building Danny quickly throws Lancer a text, you know, in case the man tries to go looking for him or some shit. Joshep will probably tattle on him for âhaving pet eyeball ghostsâ. Though making a pet of an Observant would be one Hell of a power move, goddamn.
Danny : đđđ
Let his sorta boss think of that what he will, for now, Dannyâs gotta go and deal with his problems. Apparently anyways. Kinda hard to skirt âthe lawâ when said âlawâ were âall-seeingâ. Fuck him.
-
By the time Danny and his two personal shadows get to the Colosseum he thinks the two Observants might just be starting to get close to overdosing on puns. Probably helps that Dannyâs using the shittiest, corniest, dumbest ones he can possibly think of. And to think he only got halfway through his stockpiled eyeball-themed ones!
Him glancing around the Colosseum full of Observants, and apparently ClockWork? off to the side cleaning their staff lazily. Stupid Clocky, Danny so could have used a heads up; throwing them a quick pout -which they smirk slightly over- before looking up at Watcher, the head Observant. Putting his hands in his pockets, âsoooooo? The fucks up, extra-large eyeballâ.
Watcher leaves him hanging for a little bit before speaking up and Danny can practically hear the reluctance and regret in their voice, âDaniel James Janus Fenton Phantom, Iâm certain it should come as no surprise to you that we are well aware of your recently acquired⊠position, as well as how your performance has trackedâ.
Danny snorts, âso what? You fucks care about mortal realm teaching now? Isnât that shit, you know, beneath you or whatever? Not that I actually care. Go ahead and get your knickers in knots about whatever the fuck you wanna. But this?-â, gesturing around lazily, â-seems a little excessive as retaliation for educating mortals. Dramatic as fuck, which mild props there I guess, but still-â.
Watcher cutting him off, âthis is not a punishment, as youâve already been made aware-â. Danny flips him off for that jab. â-rather your⊠position makes you qualified and befitted of anotherâ.
What.
No seriously, what the fuck?
Danny blinks and tilts his head, âare you trying to also give me a job offer?â; the fuck is wrong with people and springing sudden surprise job offers for shit he is almost definitely largely not qualified for. Though fine, Danny as Phantom had a fuck tone of qualifications here in the Zone. Fuck, he even technically had right to claim the High Throne!
Watcher almost sighs and glances up for a split second, âthe answer to your question is neither affirmative nor contradicting. You have taken actions no other has and doing so with more than just marginal success. As such you are the only being fulfilling the role of educating mortals and working through those means to ease the strained and threatening relationship between our realms-â.
Danny jumps in at that, throwing his hands out to the side, âyouâre only now just noticing that?!? Iâve been pretty well doing that since the beginning!â. ClockWork holds up a finger, âbut was that out of choice or necessity? And were any instances of you actually being educational simply accidents while you were doing what you do best?â, nodding to themselves almost smugly, âI think we both know the answer there, Danielâ; Danny rolls his eyes though blushes a little. Damn it, Clocky.
Watcher doesnât actively acknowledge ClockWork -which heâs sure ClockWorkâs gonna use as an excuse to fuck with them later. Fuck, they might be fucking with them right now- instead continuing to speak at Danny, âyou are being granted a position of Ambassador and Sovereign Wisdom, Guardian of the passing of wisdom between the two realmsâ.
Danny blinks, oh my Ancients. Okay yes ClockWork was absolutely involved in this and the Observants are absolutely not happy about this. Guardians were BIG FUCKING DEALS. The High Sovereign was basically the only one above Guardians. Well and technically the Observants, but that was debatable. Danny snorts, âwow you guys must really hate yourselves. Here I thought you didnât want me having more power?â. He can feel multiple glares.
Watcher themselves seemingly glares, âwhile that still stands, what is earned is earned and what is due is due. And while a Guardian of this variety is not necessary, it is beneficial to the realm and future. And, begrudgingly, you do it wellâ. Danny has to roll his eyes at that, the Observants and their âfor the betterment of the futureâ, that got old before he even met them. He does actually put on his more serious face/posture when Watcher floats down to be more on level with him. âso will you accept?â.
âWhat, in any world, would make you think Iâd say no? You donât have to beg me, you bunch of eyeball crybabies?â. Like really? HE WAS ALREADY DOING THE âJOBâ. The only reason he didnât take the High Throne was the added boatloads of responsibilities; that, and heâd have to spend so much time here that he might as well just live in the Zone⊠not happening anytime soon.
âVery wellâ. Watcher raises a hand and waves it, a sceptre forming next to their hand floating in the air before it starts moving towards him slowly. Danny decides to leave Watcher hanging and mildly admire the black Arbutus wood with glowing blue carvings across it, legit looked pretty hecking cool. Clockyâs stiff pinstriped staff design wouldnât exactly suit Dannyâs quirkiness. The prehnite crystal on top was a definitively spooky pale opac green with green glowing falling feathers inside; at least the green in green didnât look weird.
Danny shrugging after a bit and reach out to grab it, the three little silver bells secured by blue leather rope surrounding the crystal chiming slightly from the jostling. Danny furrowing his brows a little and sniffing at said bells; ignoring the twitching in his limbs from connecting to the artifact. Huh, well that smells a heck of a lot like sandalwood and frankincense; eh there was probably some inside. Danny is absolutely blaming the dangling red and green feathers on Ghost Writer giving him a fucking quill though.
Shrugging Danny leans the thing lazily on his shoulder and pointedly makes a point to not react even slightly to the weird pulsing come from in towards his core. Little uncomfortable but not nearly as uncomfortable as being impaled by a giant fishhook. Or mauled by a tiger. Or watching his dad disco dance in public. Little more uncomfortable than Lancerâs attempts to be âhipâ and âcoolâ and ârelatableâ.
Danny thinks heâs being glared at again. ClockWork is absolutely smirking in the stands. Danny also not reacting to a cloak magically poofing into existence attached to his neck is probably annoying the Observants even more. Ha, suck on that. He is the unphaseable one! Phased by nothing! Who is also apparently king of knowledge! Lord of knowing! Yet stupid enough to show up with his clothes backwards more than once (how the fuck did he accidentally wear a jacket backwards and not notice it? Seriously self. Gosh). He does glance at the cloak though, lifting up one side judgingly. Chuckling, âblack with blue stitching? What? No green to accent my eyes?â.
âWe do not choose the appearanceâ.
Danny rolls his eyes, âyeah no fucking shit. Blueâs an educational, or whatever the fuck, colourâ, tilting his head, âand Lancerâs why I even know that. Huhâ. Poetry symbolism was useful for something he guesses. Oh and the clasp is a quill, goddamn that Ghost Writer. Fuck. Heâs definitely ignoring whatever symbolism might be behind the slightly bondage harness-looking triple straps going across his chest, he doesnât want to know honestly. The hood tip zig-zagging like a lightning bolt is supremely obvious though. Like, painfully obvious. patting it a little and looking back to the Observant, âso this all the shit? Donât feel like fucking with my half-life any further?â.
Watcher almost audibly sighs, turns to borderline glare at ClockWork, âdress your child, ClockWorkâ. ClockWork grins and pretends not to hear them for a second before floating down.
Danny is perfectly content to let his ClockPops ruffle up his hair, both of them side-eyeing Watcher with mean smirks while ClockWork boops Danny on the cheek with their staff; Danny letting their energy mess with his appearance more than willingly. Suddenly his tailcoat is on him in ghost form, which yeah feels a little weird. An (ecto-ha) green frilled poet blouse underneath with little cufflinks that have ghost pipes (ha!) on them. Crushed black velvet trousers, straight cut and wide/baggy. Silver armoured boots and gloves, which fine, heâs a combative motherfucker. He can also feel some shit going on with his hair, a quick pat-down proving that apparently ClockWork decided he needed some flowers in his hair. Goddamn better be ghost pipes. Danny chuckling, ânice, Clockyâ; they smirk lightly and fondly at him.
âBut of course, Danielâ.
Watcher does their little hand-wavey glittery thingy taking an in-time âphotoâ of him to send out through the realm, because bitch there be a new Guardian. Danny just chuckles, âcan I go now?â.
âWeâd prefer you didâ.
Danny snorts, throws a peace sign and finger guns before just fucking off entirely. Him turning away to stalk off making the cloak swish in the air which reveals that the end is, like, curled up into something resembling a scroll. Fucking symbolism, Ancients.
-
Turning human when he gets back reveals the cloak changes to light blue with black stitching, well thatâs convenient. Seeing as technically heâs supposed to wear the thing whenever heâs doing his âjobâ so it changing with his forms is probably for the best. Phantomâs the Ambassador, Fentonâs the Sovereign Wisdom. Plus wearing a cloak to school is totally a weird quirky thing to do, which is perfectly up his alley. Sick as shit too. Heâs gonna wear the hood down while human, up and tucked right behind his ears while Phantom; just for that little added difference. Danny had some sense of self-preservation. His clothing is still exactly what his ClockPops gave him⊠well okay the shoes look slightly more dress shoey than like straight-up knight's boots; eh thatâs probably for the best too. Less noisy. And a head pat-down shows that the flowers have gone, good seeing as Sam would mock him relentlessly otherwise.
Whelp, heâs going home now. Because fuck doing anything else. Seriously. A quick check of his phone, however, reveals that Lancer actually got back to him.
Lance: for future reference, Daniel, please reframe from âgetting ghost arrestedâ during school hours.
Lance: I would appreciate a call, after hours of course.
Danny chuckles and shakes his head a little, eh might as well do that on his walk home. âSup, Lance. I do not have another arrest on my record and I also did not destroy another jailâ.
âI do hope that is not sarcastic, but Iâm glad youâre alright from the sounds of itâ.
Danny snorts, kicking a rock down the road, ânope. No sarcasm here. Perfectly fine. Just had to stand and talk in front of an entire colosseum of ghost cops slash judges and get my sentenceâ, snickering to himself, ânow see that was sarcastic. Well, mostly. Really it was just me getting acknowledgement, or whatever, for basically teaching âthe mortalsââ.
That actually gets Lancer laughing a little, âwell my job offer was never meant to get you in trouble or cause you hassle, though I doubt you mind muchâ.
Danny huffs and rolls his eyes, glaring at the stoplight to hurry the fuck up, âconsidering this let me annoy the absolute fuck out of the Observants? Zone no I donât mind. Also I have a cloak now, that I am required to wear. So have fun with that school uniform upgradeâ.
âOh? I canât wait to see, Daniel. Iâm sure youâll make the appearance work, so long as you donât show up in a hazmat jumpsuitâ.
Okay that one Danny has to laugh at, loudly, âyeah, no, thatâll never happen!â. He might love his suit but wearing anything remotely similar while human was just begging for trouble. Actively and explicitly.
âGood, good. Now Iâm sure after all that excitement youâve got work to do, so since I know youâre fine Iâll let you goâ.
Danny smirks, âoh Ancients no, Iâm going to bed and napping like the deadâ.
âBye, Danielâ.
Danny chuckles as the man hangs up, got âem with the death jokes.
---
Sam snickers and pokes Danny on the cheek, him flipping around in the air to avoid her prodding fingers, pouting at her, âmeanieâ. Now some may wonder why is she pestering him? well because an early morning flight revealed that the flower hair was still a thing and was likely to be a permanent thing at that. Fun. And he canât even really be mad, because itâs basically a gift from Clocky. Ever rare and always cherished⊠by him at least.
Tucker goes and flicks one, âat least theyâre ghostlyâ. Earning an eyeroll from Danny, âhar har har, though fully agreedâ, looking to Sam, âI am so looking forward to a confused and panicked call from Vlad. Because this-â, gesturing to his entire body, which while is back to his jumpsuit, he is still rocking the cloak and the staffâs stuck in a little solid prehnite ring, â-is not âstandard halfa physical changesâ and we know how Vlad pays waaaaaaay too much attention to my physical appearanceâ.
Sam barks a laugh, âhe pays more attention than you doâ.
âIn my defence, Vladdieâs got all the time in the world to be a weird nosey bastard. I, however, am a busy busy manâ.
Tucker puts a hand to his chest, âif only you could work from home like meâ; earning him a smack over the head from Sam. Danny just chuckles, transforming back human and planting his one good foot on the ground, âthatâs only because they decided youâd be too much of a security and safety threat otherwiseâ.
âThat changes nothingâ.
Danny throwing his arms around their shoulders as they walk into the school. The administration just ignores them and doesnât even try to force his two friends to get visitors badges, knew a lost cause when they saw one. Danny glances from one to another, âso you two just sitting in for funsies?â.
Sam rolls her eyes while Tucker chuckles, âHell yeah why notâ. Which Danny just laughs at while using their shoulders as support to lift himself off the ground, swing his legs up, and double kicks open his classroom door.
Ashley jumps, startled, and joins the rest of the class in staring at him before muttering, âUh, how is it that weâre almost always here slightly before youâ.
Danny scoffs, âbecause Iâm chill like thatâ, while his friends carry him to and drop him into his seat before wandering to the back of the classroom. Danny holds up a finger, âalso-â, throwing his one leg up onto the desk, gesturing at his armoured âdress shoesâ because yes, heâs still wearing Clockyâs gifts, â-I broke my leg in three separate places this morning. Fun, I know, no need to be jealous. Also got in a little light stabbing because I may have put a little too much effort into sassing someoneâ.
Valerie sighs very audibly and painfully, âDanny, why? Just why?â, she has long since learned to not care all that much about his injuries. His contamination whisked them away like magic anyway.
Emilie snorts, âIâm more interested in the fucking cloakâ. Which Amber absolutely chimes in on, âtalk about a fashion don'tâ. Danny points at her, âhey f̶̔ucÌĄkÍÍ̶ youâ; earning more than a couple laughs. Danny shrugging, âanyway, cloaky grants me special knowledge powers so I am officially âwiseââ. That gets him an eraser to the head, which Danny ignores as he keeps talking, âthe ghosties decided that teaching you ghost thingies is officially my jobâ.
Valerie stares at him, â⊠but thatâs already your jobâ. Danny shrugs, âeh ghosts like to feel superiorâ.
Dash throws his hands out, completely derailing the conversation, âwhat? Are you not going to pink slip Jesse for the eraser?â. Danny smirks at his former bully, ânope. I do have one with your name on it if youâd like thoughâ. Dash scowls at him and Tuckerâs laughter is absolutely a bit loud. Which gets Jamesâs attention, him turning to the two, âand what about you two? Why are you here?â. Sam smirks, âliving crutchesâ. Which really should have been the obvious answer to everyone.
Danny beams, âyup! Waaaaay better than some sÍhÌÌŽitÒtÌyÌ§Ì”Í wood. And yes I got hired by ghosts to do the thing that I already got hired by humans to do, am I changing the lesson plans because of that? Haha fÍuÍÌŽÍcÍÍk no. Now as for class, weâre gonna talk forbidden knowledge because I am feeling pettyâ. Which yes, people laugh at.
-
Barely halfway through Charles just kind of barges in, fuck Danny needs to redo his booby traps. Charles looking him up and down, smirking, âoh I so had to see this. Tell me you are starting a cult without telling me youâre starting a cultâ. Danny blinks hard at that before bursting out laughing, pointing at him and deadpanning, âyesâ.
Emilie beams and sits up straight, âoh we should absolutely all wear cloaks now, Hell yeahâ. Amber glares at her, âIâd rather drop outâ. Valerie just rolls her eyes at the preppy girl.
Danny looks to the girls, âa couple Christians have already made it their mission to report me daily for satanic indoctrination so that would have some interesting end resultsâ. Charles chuckles, âoh this so is a cult, and if you were a spawn of satan I wouldnât even be surprisedâ, then quickly closes the door.
Dale chuckles awkwardly, âI think one thing this class has taught me is that Mr. Trent is way weirder than I thoughtâ. Danny snorts, âoh you have no idea, the things that man has asked meâ. He also had a feeling the man tried to break into his house/bedroom once because he got over-excited about some curiosity of his. Shrugging, âback to illegal dealings with guardians and how our mayors a dÌ¶ÌąiÍ Ì¶c̶̚ÍkÒÍwÍąeÌ·ÍaÍşlÌÍeÍâŠâ.
He doesnât even get to speak for ten minutes before fucking Vlad bursts in. Danny really needs to re-booby trap that fucking door. Damn. Too bad Vladdie wasnât in ghost form, then the anti-ghost coating on the door would have at least done something to keep out the rich nutter.
âDaniel, what the Gouda have you gotten yourself involved in now?â.
Danny looks to him slowly, gestures to his class dramatically, âexcuse you, frootloop? I mean, timing. But Ancients, chill your tits. Could this not wait twenty fÍÍuÌ̶cÍÌžÌąkinÌžgÌąÌš minutes? fÍuÍÌŽÍcÍÍkâ. Vlad just glares at him.
Dash leans over to Dale, âthe Zone is the mayor doing here?â. Dale just shrugs. Todd snickers meanly, âmaybe Danny pissed him off too, because the mayor sure as shit isnât here to see your shitty ass, Dashâ.
âFuck youâ.
âScrew off, Toddâ.
Todd just smirks smugly to himself instead of responding to either jock.
Emilie snickers, âmaybe he felt Danny talking about him and was summonedâ.
Sam smirks to herself, inspects her nails, and deadpans, âitâs cult powersâ. Which lots of people actually make âahhhâ and âhmmmâ and other understanding agreeing sounds at.
Vlad scowls at the goth, âoh nothing so drab or pettyâ, actually walking up to Danny and lifting up the cloak, âI am talking of thisâ. Looking to Danny, âbutter biscuits, Danielâ.
Danny snorts, âno I will not butter your biscuitsâ. Vlad absolutely subtly shoots him with an ecto-beam in his good legs knee. Fucker. Danny rolling his eyes, âthe Observants are occasionally tolerable⊠tolerable-ish. And are occasionally capable of being mildly decent⊠decent-ishâ. Vlad stares at him for a bit before shaking his head, âyour desire to be tortured out of existence truly amazes meâ, smirking, âif you wanted to suffer you could just fill out a request and Iâd be happy to appease youâ.
Valerie coughs and actively spits out some water. Dale quirks an eyebrow, âdid⊠did the mayor just threaten to torture Danny?â.
Emilie starts cackling, âyes, yes he did!â.
Danny waves everyone off, âoh please, this is tame and lameâ, looking back to Vlad, âI would but only if I could get payment in the form of feeding your internal organs to your catâ. Vlad actually chuckles faintly at that and shakes his head almost fondly. Pulling on his suit jacket to straighten it, âwell I guess youâre perfectly well, albeit stupid, but well. Iâll leave you to your⊠dutiesâ.
âItâs only a duty if I make someone crap their pantsâ.
Vlad actually stops with his hand on the doorknob at that, looking back, âa poop joke, Daniel? Really?â. Danny just smirks and finger guns while Vlad leaves.
Danny glancing at the clock, âwhelp, continuing this class is pointlessâ, shrugging and looking around at everyone, âIâm honestly amazed this hasnât already come up yet but me and Vladdie have a very interesting family dynamicâ.
Which results in multiple shouted, âFAMILY!?!?!?!?â, comments from everyone.
Valerie rolls her eyes and glances around, âheâs Dannyâs godfatherâ. Danny beams and nods, âyup! And that Iâm his chosen heirâ.
Dash stares and mutters, âwhat the fuckâ, at that; which, fair. Danny just chuckles meanly at him while the bell rings.
Amber walks up to him through, twirling her hair a little, âso are you, like, rich?â. Danny can absolutely tell people are taking their time to leave class just to hear his response. So Danny smirks, âwhole fam is. FentonWorks makes a lot of money. Plus! the government pays usâ.
Dale looks almost horrified and Dash is just muttering, âwhat the fuckâ, to himself repeatedly. Amber shaking her head, âwell you coulda said somethingâ. Which Danny tolls his eyes at.
Sam doesnât let him respond though, her snapping, âand what? Have all you people liking and âbefriendingâ him purely because of something so goddamn shallow? As if. Danny -Ancients we are better than thatâ. Amber, Dash, and Dale all make offended noises; Emilie and Todd can be heard laughing out in the hall. Fuck, Dannyâs pretty sure he even hears Hanna loudly cackling out there and sheâs not even in his class or even still in school still. Here to hang out with Emilie perhaps? Danny just keeps on smirking as everyone finally leaves and his door clicks shut.
Is he surprised when Vlad suddenly regains visibility next to his desk with crossed arms? Ancients no, fully fucking expected. Even Tuck and Sam are unphased, though they do chuckle to themselves a little while glaring mistrustfully at the man. Danny sighs and looks to the man, âVlad, Iâm fineâ, gesturing around at the empty classroom, âall of this just apparently made me qualified to become a Guardian, a Guardian of knowledgeâ.
Vlad scowls at that.
âAnd also apparently Iâm the ambassador of ghosts now?â.
Now that makes Vlad blink, âand you werenât already?â.
âThatâs what I said!â, waving a hand dismissively at Vlad, âitâs not like you were going to do thatâ.
Vlad shakes his head, âindeedâ, frowning, âbut âGuardianâ? Really, Danielâ. Tucker coughs into his hand, âoooh someone's jealousâ. Vlad barely dignifies that with a quick glare.
Danny shrugs, âeh it is what it isâ, finger gunning, âbut donât you worry, Vladdie, Iâve still got that claim to the High Throneâ.
âUnfortunateâ.
Danny laughs, âto you maybeâ, summoning out his staff from the ring and holding it lazily behind his neck to rest his head on it, âbut for now I do the shitty duty of teachingâ. Vlad glares at him for that repeat joke/joke reference. It was pretty crappy, ha ha.
Vlad purses his lips after a second, âwell I could lend my expertise in that regard-â.
Danny snorts and cuts him off, âtrying to âget in the good graces of a Guardianâ will not get you out of the very bad graces of the Observantsâ.
Vlad rolls his eyes though seems slightly disappointed, âas if my reasons would be so people-pleasing. You know Iâm not the typeâ.
Sam audibly scowls, âoh we knowâ.
Danny, however, grins meanly, ânow you can certainly be a guest speaker just to piss them offâ, holding up a finger, âletâs make it about ghost portals and the effect theyâve had between realmsâ.
Vlad smirks at him, âyou are playing with fire, dear boyâ. Danny knows the manâs going to make his folks look bad, but honestly? hurting his parents' reputation was impossible and no one would be even slightly surprised. Also yes, heâs aware that basically having the two halfas discuss the very thing that made them halfas was actively asking for it. Sam and Tuck shake their heads in the background while halfa and halfa shake hands.
(Informing Lancer of this resulted in him genuinely questioning if Danny and Vlad were getting along these days, so guess Lancer also noticed his hostility towards the mayor, not that that was hard. Lancer was a bit confused by the fact that the town mayor was into the ecto-sciences though).
---
Apparently Charles, and maybe Dannyâs entire class, took the âcultâ thing a little too seriously or maybe just had a little too much fun with the idea over the next week because now heâs been called into Lancerâs office to talk about starting a cult. Fuck.
Danny poking his head in and waving awkwardly, âheeeeeeey Lance-yâ. Lancer just glares at him and sighs deeply, so Danny goes and takes a seat, âsoooooo, I swear I didnât actually start a cult this timeâ.
Lancer quirks an eyebrow, ââthis timeâ?â.
âEh, itâs happenedâ. At Lancerâs pained expression Danny adds on, âhey, you knew full well what you were getting into. I keep reminding you of thisâ.
âAnd yet you keep one-upping yourselfâ. Danny finger guns and winks at that. Lancer shakes his head, âregardless, yes Iâve been getting a lot of concerned calls regarding cult behaviour. Though some are clearly just taking any excuse to complain about you specificallyâ.
âYeah a lot of adult adults really hate my guts for some reasonâ.
âI couldnât imagine why that would be, Danielâ. Lancer shakes his head again before digging in his desk and pulling out some papers, âso now you and I are going to be making up letters addressing this and sending them out to all the parentsâ.
Dannyâs sags back in his chair and groans, âah come on, man! This is Charlesâs fault! Not mine!â.
âIâm sure you encouraged itâ.
Danny gives a very petulant and pouty, ââŠmaybeâ, perking up a little, âbut so did literally everyone elseâ.
âStudents can get away with it, you, as a teacher, can notâ.
Danny pouts at him again, âboo. Boo to youâ. Which gets him glared at before Lancer hands him letters to work on. This is gonna suck ass. Fuck him.
-
Did writing up letters suck? YES. MAJORLY. But Danny was honestly cackling now seeing as Lancer let him read all the complaint letters. Some claiming he was certainly coding classes with hidden satanic messages of murder to increase the ghost population. Others claiming he was teaching them to torture people; which wasnât entirely wrong, how to harm a ghost could be also used to torture them or a human technically. And a couple claiming he WAS a ghost, which was just straight-up true. There was two insisting that a priest needs to be present for his classes, which fuck no; heâs already had one too many run-ins with holy-water-rosary-clutching types.
Danny leaning back and chuckling, âpeople are crazyâ.
âComing from you?â.
Danny points at Lancer, âhey, crazy knows crazyâ. Lancer puts his hands up in surrender.
---
Did Danny feel like having a guy who arguably could have actually become a cult leader if he wanted to guest speak the day after the letters went out was actively being spiteful? Yes. Though the fact that this happened on the day that Walker curb stomped his throat also felt spiteful. (Was Danny wearing crust punk pants again today? Absolutely, purely because of the multiple anti-cop patches on it). Danny clearing his throat painfully and using his quill to write on the board, âcheese head will be doing the talkie walkie today. Donât play with portals kidsâ, and draws an arrow pointing at Vlad before sticking the thing back into his hair.
At least half the class quirks their eyebrows at him so he croaks out, âgot throat curb-stomped by the po-poâ. Vlad chuckles, âyour timing is impeccableâ. Danny flips him off while putting a little triangle of paper on the side of his desk reading âreturn books here ditto with the essay thingies on themâ. Surprisingly almost all of them were undamaged. Valâs was a little singed and stained, Dashâs had a coffee ring on the cover, and Daleâs looked like it had been burned on a stove element; but Toddâs literally had the pages all torn out of the hardcover, it was obviously intentional.
Vlad eyes the stack for a second before actually addressing everyone, while the class tries not to be weird -or actively tries to murder him with her mind in Valerieâs case- over the mayor freaking Vlad Master, near richest man on the planet, teaching their freaking class. âFor those of you that donât know, which I imagine is all of you, I worked with Danielâs parents in the ecto-field back in collegeâ. That earns the man a round of coughs and disbelieving staring. Danny just nods to confirm the manâs statement.
Vlad speaks sounding truly pained, âJack couldnât make anything that didnât go horribly wrong if his life depended on it, and thatâs how he got me sent to the hospital for seven years with ecto-acne and didnât even bother to visitâ. Â Danny has to try really hard not to laugh at him. âI will find and force-fed you nails if you say anything, Danielâ. Which honestly just makes it harder not to mock the man relentlessly.
Todd speaks up for him though, âwow sounds like someoneâs pissy, bet it was your fault actuallyâ. Vlad glares at him, âcoming from a child whoâs going to get abducted by a man who wears glasses and a ratty scarf tonightâ. Everyone gives Vlad some very confused looks and Danny has to put his head down and wheeze slightly painfully into his desk. This was a good idea. Also a horrible one, but whatever.
Vlad shakes his head, âJack was the one who decided to power up a prototype ghost portal in my face, I will have you knowâ. Danny sticks up a finger and mutters, âdiet pop in filtratorâ. Earning a glance from Vlad, âthat fudging imbecileâ.
Emilie snickers, âI think the mayor hates Dannyâs dad just a little bitâ. More than a couple fellow teens nod.
Vlad then goes and erases Dannyâs whiteboard writing and draws out an over detailed diagram of a man made protal and a natural one. Danny rolls his eyes at the overkill, but Vlad was nothing if not highly excessive. Who shows up to âteachâ in a fucking Armenian suit? Dannyâs pretty sure the buttons are solid rubies, like, for Ancients sake.
âNatural or artificial some basic rules, that even the simple-minded can follow, are the same. Donât create a portal in front of someoneâs face. Donât walk inside of one and then activate it-â. Danny doesnât so much as move when Vlad smacks the side of his head, ever since Vlad found out that that was how Danny half-died the crazy nutter has given him shit for it at every opportunity. So he saw the head smack coming a mile away.
Dale chuckles, âlooks like Dannyâs a dumbassâ. Dash snickering meanly, âwhatâs newâ. Danny absolutely holds up a pink slip over that. âOh come on!â, Dash sags in his desk grumpily; youâd think the guy would learn. Vladâs just smirking faintly before continuing, âdonât walk through randomly. And donât tie a string to it and another person in an attempt to make the portal follow themâ, Vlad smacks Danny over the head again. Danny has a feeling Vladâs annoyed with him today for some reason. It couldn't possibly be that Danny replaced the water in his water bed with wet cement just before he went to bed two days ago, could it? Never mind, Danny knows that is exactly why. Fuck that was funny.
âHey, it workedâ.
âIt really should not have, Danielâ.
âCloning also shouldnât work yet here we areâ.
Vlad glares at him but continues talking at everyone, âanother basic rule is that if the portal is any colour other than green, leave it alone; the town and I will not cover whatever happens if you donâtâŠâ.
Vlad actually manages to get to go on for a while without being actively petty towards Danny or starting a mild bickering match with him. Dannyâs honestly a little impressed. Vlad also gets almost overexcited repeatedly, very much proving heâs a scientist at heart while also clearly forgetting heâs talking to teenagers; more than a few things clearly go over everyoneâs head. Val still looks like sheâs plotting murder though; Danny can admire the tenacity.
But when Danny straightens out a bit from his ghost sense going off Vlad sighs, picks him up by his cloak collar and just walks him to stick out the window, unceremoniously dropping him. Danny screaming, âWHAT THE FUÌąC̶ÍÒKÍ! FUÌąC̶ÍÒKÍ YOU!â, as he falls and hits the bushes below with a thud. Vlad leaning his head out to reply, âyou were going to leave anyways, thought I would simply hurry the whole process up. I do know how lazy and tardy you can beâ.
âI WILL PISS IN YOUR FRIDGES FANCY ICE-MAKING COMPARTMENT!â.
Vlad doesnât dignify that with a response, instead turning back to the class with a smirk, âso on how to topple the ghost governmentâŠâ. The class stares at him in shock and amusement at the sudden subject change. Valerie just stares with even more hatred now knowing full well he set her up during the Pariah incident when he gave her that ring. She does throw an âare you okayâ text to Danny though, which he responded with âI smell like bushâ to.
Whatâs really sad is that Danny got dropped in a bush from the second story of a building because the Box Ghost was having a lovers quarrel with The Lunch Lady in the park. By the time Danny got there it had descended into a full-blown food fight involving boxed-only foods. More than a few townsfolk had even joined in, and honestly? Danny said fuck it -not out loud âcause fuck his throat still hurt- and just joined in the chaos.
Vlad could handle a class of teenagers and if the man tried anything then Val wouldnât hesitate to outright commit attempted murder.
Did Boxy win the food fight? No, obviously not. The Lunch Lady wasnât super powerful but she still outclassed The Box Ghostâs ass. Danny finger gunning at the box-themed man whoâs currently covered in crackers, âIâd buy her something nice before she decides to fill all your boxes with enough meat to make them roundedâ. The Box Ghost looks completely scandalised and insulted, âyou donât think she wouldâ.
âOh she would, Boxy. She absolutely wouldâ. Considering that women caused a meat tsunami purely because Sam wouldnât eat meatâŠ
The Box Ghost flies off in a hurry and Danny gets to back to his class with literal armfuls of boxed goods. He also got to discover that Vlad could not handle a class of teens who were now discussing how to overthrow Vlad from the mayoral office to the mains dismay and insult. Vlad looking at him, âyour students are demons. Suitingâ. Danny just chucked a box of frootloops at him.
(Apparently and according to the Ghost Writer, the Observants went and gave Walker shit for interfering with his Guardian duties. Danny was absolutely tickled green by this news. The Ghost Writer, however, was not happy about Toddâs apparent intentional destruction of a book; Danny doesnât envy Todd who did, in fact, get abducted that night).
Chapter 6: Feather Quills And âTestsâ To Fill
âDanny, youâre overthinking thisâ.
Danny sighs and leans back in his chair, groaning very loudly at his bedroom ceiling before looking to his sister, who was, as per usual, attempting to be helpful⊠helpful-ish. âBut this is the final, itâs kinda a big fucking deal. And considering how fucking splendidly I usually did on those things, how the FUCK am I writing one up? Plus, like, how do I condense this shit? Do you know how many subjects I wound up covering? Too fucking many!â.
Jazz hums encouragingly at him so he just keeps on ranting, which was probably exactly what she wanted.
Danny gesturing a hand around wildly, âecto-biology, ecto-linguistics, ecto-medicare, ecto-history slash ecto-culture, ecto-psychology slash ecto-behaviouralism, ecto-literature, ecto-mechanics⊠Too fucking manyâ, sighing and sagging, âalso pretty sure I just made up, like, all those namesâ.
Jazz giggles a little, âecto-Medicare is accurate, though I have a feeling you explained far more than just treating ecto-burns or regular ecto-contaminationâ. Danny snaps his fingers at her, âwell obviously, might as well teach the fuckers how to treat a ghost and not just humans affected by ecto stuffâ.
âA roundabout way to achieve self-preservation. Should any of them stumble across an injured Phantomâ.
Danny pointing aggressively at her, âhey, none of thatâ. Jazz just could not chill it with the psychoanalysing. She just grins at him like sheâs done nothing wrong. Him sighing again and just staring up at his ceiling, randomly mentally drawing out the constellations his glow-in-the-dark ceiling stars made.
Jazz getting up and ruffling his head jerks him out of his ceiling watching though, âhey!â, him flailing his hands around to shoo her off which, as per usual, just makes her giggle at him fondly; which he absolutely pouts at her over. Her speaking up after a bit, âyou know, if you find a proper written test so annoying you could just simply do something more unconventionalâ, her beaming a bit smugly, âmy advanced abnormal psychology prof didnât even make a final at allâ.
Danny rolls his eyes, âyeah but thatâs university, they can do that. And as awesome as it is that you got to start break early, they should have kept youâ, and smirks while she shoves him one.
âNow that was just mean, Dannyâ. Shaking her head and going back to sitting on his bed, âbut I am serious. Do a final project, or just an essayâ.
Danny glares slightly, âessays as finals are the goddamn worst, I would neverâ; she rolls her eyes at that.
âI prefer them actuallyâ, nodding to herself, âfar more room for exploring ideas and showing your prof your personalityâ.
Danny grumbling, âmore like how to really rub it in when someone doesnât know everything perfectlyâ. Sighing after a bit, because she did have a point. Tests were fucking bullshit and did a shitty ass job of doing literally anything other than telling how good someoneâs short-term memory was. Becoming more opinionated about how schools do schooling is one side-effect of this teacher thing that he so did not see coming. Eh whatever, not like he isnât right. But what the fuck else can he even do? What could even qualify as âfinalsâ worthy? He sure as shit isnât doing oral presentations, those things were like a mild form of torture⊠unless you were a drama kid, which Danny was not. Sure he didnât have to worry about whatever the fuck being an absolute clusterfuck because a regular-ass test would be a clusterfuck anyway since he basically covered the ghostly version of EVERYTHING, EVERY SUBJECT AVAILABLE IN SCHOOL⊠except math. Fuck math. What kind of nightmare test jumps from laws of an alternate death dimension to ghostly art? Ghost hunger followed right up by portal safety? Plus, does he even remember everything he taught? Ha ha FUCK NO! What, in any world, would make anyone think otherwise. A âprojectâ would totally help deal with that issue. Grumbling, âhow would I even have a project that covers everything?â.
Jazz humming to herself and tapping her chin, âwell you could have them go fishing for blob ghosts through a portal?â.
Danny blinks a bit harshly, what the fuck? Looking to her, âJazz⊠what the Zone kind of Uni friends have you been making?â. Though he guesses that anything involving blob ghosts would cover a tone of shit. And itâs not like he hasnât talked a literal fuck ton about blob ghosts. They were like a go-to example/comparison tool.
Jazz shrugs, âmy dorm-mate likes to fish dangerous fishâ. Danny just blinks, well that sorta? explained it. Sorta.
âWhat kinda fishâ.
âShe kept a displayed piranhaâ.
Danny whistles at that, damn, âguess Amityâs not the only land of craziesâ. She laughs a little at that and nods with slightly crinkled eyes.
Danny uses his foot to push himself around in his chair, grumbling incoherently to himself. He did kinda like the idea of dragging blob ghosts into his problems, but taking people portal fishing -snort- was just ridiculous even by his standards. Not that Charles hadnât âgone fishingâ in his desk to get his hands on one; yes Dannyâs still a little miffed about that, but hey, at least the man kept his grubby hands out of his desk ever since.
Blinking, wait a fucking minuteâŠ
Grinning, Danny stops spinning and loudly slams his hands down on his desk repeatedly, âHA! Pet ghosts!â. Jazz shakes her head good-naturedly, ânot sure the school will go for an adopt-a-ghost program as a finalâ.
Danny points at her and snaps his fingers repeatedly and a bit excitedly, âno no no no no no. Blob ghosts. Catch your own blob ghost. Keeping It âaliveâ would cover almost everything, catching It would cover most else, and naming It, like, a ghost name in ghost speak could be the whipped cream on top!â.
âDanny, how are you going to get all the parents to even agree to that?â. Glaring at him when he smirks, âwithout abusing overshadowingâ. Danny actively pouts at that. He does have an actual answer though, âoddly most of them take me seriously or respect me some. Weird, I knowâ, sighing slightly and tilting his head, âSophiaâs still hate my guts thoughâ.
Jazz laughs at him, âso what youâre saying is that they are not going to approveâ.
âWhen does everyone ever approve of the shit I do? Get the majority vote and everyone else can just suck it upâ.
âSee that is likely part of why they apparently hate youâ.
Danny flips her off for that one.
Jazz shaking her head and getting up, âregardless, feel like treating your very proud big sister to dinner?â. Danny rolls his eyes fondly and sighs like this is just so much effort and such a massive hassle while getting up, âfine. But weâre going to the Soup And Ham Can because their coffeeâs goodâ. That earns him an eye roll right back as they head out of his room.
---
Now see Danny wasn't stupid or mean, he damn well looked around town to make sure that a bunch of teens could feasibly capture some blob ghosts⊠without ghostly superpowers. And yeah he also did the responsible thing of actually doing the proper paperwork which made him feel super old and simultaneously like he was too young to do this kind of shit. Heâs eighteen and âdoing paperworkâ? Fuck. It so didnât help that he accidentally complained about paperwork around Vlad, which turned into the elder halfa complaining about his own paperwork; which both of them got just mildly weirded out by. Vlad still thought of him as a child after all, and Vlad was absolutely an old man in Dannyâs eyes. It was fucking weird. Vlad did get a little smug about Danny âbeing like him because thereâs no way that fool Jack did any paperworkâ, which did cause the entire encounter to turn into a minor fistfight. Regardless of the man being right or not.
At least Danny was stronger than the man these days, and both of them were well aware of that. Which honestly? might be part of why Vlad chilled the fuck out.
Anyway, said paperwork thatâs making him feel old is absolutely why heâs getting an early morning Lancer call. Has to be. Unless Danny absentmindedly destroyed something without knowing it⊠which was always a fair possibility.
âDaniel, Iâll admit this is probably the most interesting request Iâve ever received as a finals alternative and I canât say Iâm particularly surprised that youâd rather forgo a formal written finalâ.
Danny snickering and leaning against the park's water fountain, âhey you know me, I like to keep things lively in the deadly kinda wayâ.
âAnd so long as blob ghosts arenât capable of being deadly then I donât see a reason to deny this. But this can not interfere with other classes, as in, they can not bring âawesome pet ghostiesâ to their other classesâ.
Danny snorts at that, yeah no fucking shit, âwell duh, Lance. That would be asking for trouble especially with Charlesâ.
Lancer audibly sighs, nearly groans actually, on the other end, ânow I donât doubt that. And because I don't want any possibly ecto-contaminated paper from FentonWorks making its way into the students' homes, I already sent out the permission slipsâ.
Danny blinks, well damn, appreciated he guesses? Blinking again, âhuh, well ah, thanks, Lance, I guess. Iâm taking it that you just mailed them out though and that I still have to actually tell my own class of fellow teens that they have mandatory pets now?â. That gets a chuckle out of the man.
âYou requested this, Daniel, now you have to deal with it. Though somehow I think youâll be getting âthank youâs rather than annoyed groaning and complainingâ.
Danny chuckles, âhey if you want everyone to like you more you shouldnât assign so much workâ.
âIâd be doing you teens a disserviceâ.
Danny rolls his eyes at that one, the man was dedicated heâll give him that much. âNot âfully grasping literary geniusâ isnât really gonna affect anyone negatively, Lance. Iâd definitely rather sleep than brush up on your beloved Shakespeareâ.
âItâs good for the mindâ.
âSoâs sleepâ, snorting, âand I missed enough of that as it isâ.
âNow that I can agree and attest to, considering your class habits. Iâll let you goâ.
Danny blinks at his phone, well that was abrupt. Fucking rude. Eh, itâs not like Danny didnât fuck off randomly all the time. Oh well. Sighing and pushing off of the fountain, âwhelp, guess I know what Iâm stuck doing tomorrow⊠or the day after tomorrow? Fuck, what day even is it?â.
Hint: it was Friday. And Danny, like a dumbass, forgot to even attempt to show up for class.
âAh well. Fuckâ.
It probably says a lot that Lancer didnât even bother cussing him out for that. Should he feel ashamed? embarrassed? at least a little guilty? Probably. Does he? Honestly, no. He stopped feeling guilty about that kind of shit a long ass time ago. Being a little half-dead hero that has to tap out constantly and lie all the time kinda does that to you after a hot minute or two. Which probably wasnât exactly healthy. But also, itâs not like âhealthyâ was really a thing he was familiar with these days. Eh, whatever.
Anyway, time for a night fly/patrol.
---
So now it was Monday and Danny officially has to âface the musicâ or whatever the fuck.
To bad Technus got fancy with the house's microwave and basically destroyed half of Dannyâs bedroom. Meaning he couldnât even look good⊠good-ish. He absolutely gets some smug pride from the fact that him going to his âprofessional jobâ in tattered clothes would piss Vlad off something fierce though. Actually deciding to stick with wearing a pair of pants with one leg torn off so badly that his boxers were able to be seen probably wasnât the world's smartest idea. At least his shitty Antichrist button-up t-shirt was intact! ⊠More or less anyways. (It was missing a pocket and maybe the bottom wasnât quite the same shape it once was but heâs not too sure about that bit). The cloaks perfectly fine of course, being ghostly clothing and all.
Pushing the classroom door open with his foot, âalright little ectoplasm knowledge nuggets, we actually have some housekeeping sÌ·ÍhÌ·iÍţ̧ to see to soâŠâ.
Val doesnât even let him actually get to the whiteboard, âso what was up with Friday?â.
Emilie leans back in her seat, âyeah, the only class thatâs actually neat is also the one class with a tardy teachâ.
Danny points at her, âhey, I resent that statement of truthâ, finishing his walk to the board and smacking it, âhonestly? I forgotâ. Val just stares at him so he winks at her, earning him a scowl and a thrown pencil; which he lets just bounce off his head. Pulling out his quill and striking it all the way down the board, the words âFINAL ASSIGNMENTâ magically forming.
Jesse shakes his head, âI still donât understand that stupid quillâ.
Brittney scoffing, âwhatever, itâs not like heâll give us oneâ. Danny snorts over his shoulder at that, âyeah, no sÌ·ÍhÌ·iÍţ̧â. Turning around dramatically enough to make the cloak fan out, âwhatâs also no sÌ·ÍhÌ·iÍţ̧ is that finals are a thing and that I also -like any sane teen- hate written exam sÌ·ÍhÌ·iÍţ̧, so weâre not doing thatâ.
To no ones surprise that announcement results in some smiles, some cheers, one or two fist pumps/high fives, and multiple relieved sighs.
Val chuckles and leans her chin on a palm, âyeah I was wondering how you were going to write some test that covered everythingâ. Danny absolutely chuckles and nods at that.
Plopping down onto the side of his desk, âso hear me out, since Iâm obviously not writing some written thingamajig out and Iâm not nearly enough of a sadist to make oral presentations a thing thatâs happeningâ, clapping his hands together cheerily, âso instead yâall are gonna be ghost hunters for a bitâ, shrugging, âor for however long it takes you to catch a blob ghost in our townâ, tilting his head and tapping his chin, âwhich honestly shouldnât take that long all things consideredâ.
The class just blinks at him for a bit before most burst out laughing.
Emilie wheezes a little, âyou are one quirky fuckerâ. Valerie shaking her head, âhere I thought you were about to ask us to catch a proper ghostâ, smirking, âwhich Iâm down forâ.
Danny rolls his eyes, âas fun as it would be to torment Boxy by making fifteen odd teens repeatedly catch him, I doubt that would accomplish muchâ.
Todd puts his hands behind his head, âwe can totally still do thatâ. Dale laughing, âHA! Yeah! That could be fun!â, and elbows Dash a couple of times which turns into a mild dude-bro shoving match. Todd snickers meanly at that before looking back at Danny, âand whatâs up with the lame-ass underwear? Becoming a bad stripper or somethingâ.
Danny rolls his eyes at the jab, âTechnus got a little friendly with a microwaveâ.
âTheyâre greenâ. Apparently, Todd doesnât give a flaming fuck about the âwhyâ, just the colour. Figures.
Valerie rolls her eyes at the fake ass âbad boyâ, âDannyâs a joke, of course theyâre ecto-greenâ. Danny nodding and rolling his hand about in the air, âand besides, sleeping in phase-proof underwear is a pretty solid idea, all things consideredâ. That earns some understanding cringing from the class. Danny sticking up a finger, âjust like having you lot bring me some captured but not destroyed-â, giving Val a meaningful look, â-spookies makes perfect sense for an ecto-ology final!â.
A couple of people shrug, Ashley muttering, âoh what the Hellâ, toying with her fingers a little, âbut does it have to be a big one?â.
Danny waves her off, ânaw, so long as itâs in the blob family I donât careâ.
James sighs, leaning on a palm, âbut why canât we just do something normal? An essay?â.
Danny puts a hand to his chest in mock offence, âwhy I never! I just said Iâm not a sadistâ, waving a hand around, âand because, I am the true multimedia teacher of spooky academia, just handing out knowledge like a new kind of haemophilia. So I am creating gÍĄÌ”oÍdÍĄÌ¶dÍ ÒamÌnÍÒ new educational finals criteria. Just donât go getting into necrophilia on meâ, and winks as everyone else groans.
Dustan muttering, âso much for not being a sadistâ. Sophia sticks up a hand.
âYes?â.
She plays with her fingers a little, âwell, um, what about our parents?â.
James jumps in, âhey yeah, are we just supposed to keep a ghost in our rooms till finals week?â.
Dash scoffs, âaww is some scared of a little blob ghostâ. James just rolls his eyes at that.
Danny shrugs, âeh Lance already sent out permission stuff so parent stuffâs already covered. And naw, catch one byâŠâ, humming to himself, â⊠oh letâs say next Monday. Bring me proofâ, holding up a finger, âbut also donât let the little bugger go. Because if you think all Iâm asking is ghost capture then ho boy youâre wrongâ. Let them make of that what they want. More than a few look slightly disturbed and he absolutely hears Ashley mutter something about dissection. Dannyâs pretty sure Lancer wouldnât let him get away with that. The blender stunt had been pushing it already, apparently there was a such thing as detention for teachers. Shudder.
Jesse glares at Danny then Valerie, âyou better not be marking this on time because some of us have unfair advantagesâ.
Dash jumps in, âyeah! Little miss anti-ghost psycho probably fantasises about this!â.
Todd rolling his eyes, âas if you need to worry about that, youâd piss yourself before catching one anywayâ.
âFUCK YOU!â.
Danny chuckles, his class was probably the only one where anyone could shout âFUCK YOUâ and not get in shit. Though Dash being âstar football star McGeeâ probably wouldnât get in trouble for it in any class. Tch. âNow now, just gÍĄÌ”oÍdÍĄÌ¶dÍ ÒamÌnÍÒ catch oneâ, shrugging, âdonât care how or when or colour or whatever the fÌÌ”uÍÌcÌŽÌ¶ÌĄkÍ ÌšÌ¶. Ancients, go climb a crane and fish one out of the bucket for all I care. But if you die, donât haunt meâ.
Val sighs, giving him an exasperated look, âgreat, now someoneâs going to do exactly thatâ. Emilie laughing, âI call dibs!â. Making Val thump her head on her desk. Danny does at least give her an apologetic shrug, hey not his fault that people like to take him up on his bullshit to fuck around and find out.
(Did someone actually take him up on the crane idea? According to the news, yes, yes someone did. Dannyâs personal bets are not on Emilie even if she did âdibs itâ, it was probably one of the quiet kids honestly. At least they were smart enough to wear a disguise. So long as Lancer doesnât find outâŠ).
---
Danny groans face down in his bed, Lancer was in his bedroom. WHY?!?!?!? Well okay, he knew exactly why. Lancer specifically asked for Dannyâs makeshift final to not interfere with other classes and what happened? Well apparently a blob ghost ate the cord to the old school projector that Joshep loved so much. BECAUSE OF COURSE THAT HAPPENED! Danny had some truly shit luck. Groaning again, âI didnât ask them to randomly bring them to school!â, mumbling, âat least not until next weekâ. What dumbass caused his problem? Probably Todd honestly. Dash might want to shit kick him but the jock was not nearly petty/sneaky enough to âget Fenturdâ in this kind of roundabout way. Todd, however, was the definition of petty. Though Danny was a lot more petty; but heâs a ghost! Heâs allowed to be!
Lancer sighs faintly, âyouâre still the reason ultimately. Even if Joshep has little room to talk, considering how his class law experiment wentâ.
âYouâre talking about the one that was a recreation of that prison psychology excitement thing? Because yeah, that was bad even by my standards and my experience with jailers involved a lot more tasersâ.
â⊠Daniel, I explicitly remember you tasing people at that time even though you werenât even in his classâ. Danny can practically hear his technical boss shaking his head, âthat doesnât change that you owe Joshep a new projector, and I am not putting it on the FentonWorks tabâ. Danny groans very loudly over that. Fuck.
Danny rolling over in his bed and just staring at the ceiling, âforcing me to spend the paycheck you give me on stuff for the school, smarmy shitâ.
âThat word doesnât mean what I think you believe it doesâ.
Danny shrugs, âeh. And besides, Lanceâ, turning his head to actually look at the man, who quirks an eyebrow before Danny continues, âlords of knowledge, or whatever, should be allowed to ban finals because reasonsâ, putting a hand very egotistically to his own chest and trying to bleed ego, âa lord like me specificallyâ.
Lancer chuckles and shakes his head slowly, âIâm sure you would ban them if Id let youâ.
âOh yeah, no shit. In a frickinâ heartbeat-â.
Both of them pause and glance at the floor when a very loud explosion sounds and actually makes the floor shake a little. Not for the first time Dannyâs glad heâs nailed/screwed down a large majority of the shit in his room. He even got those weird suction drinking cups that even he, with his ghostly strength, couldnât slap over.
Barely seconds later his mom pushes open his door, smiling quickly at Lancer, âsweetie, Mr. Lancer, you may what to head outsideâ, rolling her eyes a bit fondly, âJack, the dear, might have blown up the photon carbon ecto-endatonâ.
Danny blinks, âyou mean that new bomb thing? You guys actually blew up something that was supposed to blow up?â. His mom actually has the fucking balls to nod sheepishly. Lancer, however, is sweating unpleasantly.
They absolutely head outside.
Danny patting Lancer on the shoulder while they stand from the sidewalk watching smoke pour out the door/windows, âIâm guessing thisâll be the last time you make an unexpected house visit?â.
â⊠your home life worries still⊠this has not helpedâ.
ââLifeâ! HA! Good one!⊠so will you not dying today count as payment enough?â.
âNo, Daniel. Just noâ.
âDamn. Was getting my hopes up for a secondâ.
Lancer glares at Danny a little before heading home; Danny cackles to himself a little. He may be paying for Joshepâs stupid projector love out of his own pocket, but at least he got to make someone -Lancer- regret their life choices in the process. His ghost sense going off tells him that heâs also going to get someone to regret their death choices. Nice. Two for one coupon.
---
Thankfully there were no other blob ghost-related incidences, that Danny heard about, before Monday.
âSo did everyone catch a blob ghost?â. That question gets Danny a pretty solid round of âyesâs and people holding up blobs in jars or just waving around their phones to show pictures of their particular blob. Danny nodding to himself, âgood goodâ, sounding ominous, ânow your final can beginâ.
Earning lots of concerned staring and worried glances at the present blob ghosts. Which makes sense, ominous-ness deserves at least some worry. Especially considering the things that usually followed Danny specifically being ominous.
Danny, content with his mild terrorising, actually explains himself while staring down his class like heâs some kind of government agency boss, âyour assignment is thus, you will keep that blob ghost âaliveâ until the twentieth. One full month. And you bet your knickers Iâm gonna be tagging your suckers so I will know if you fÌÌ”uÍÌcÌŽÌ¶ÌĄkÍ ÌšÌ¶ it up and try to replace themâ, glaring at the class comically, âyou can keep it trucking however you see fit, use that knowledge! Bring It to hang around Cored ghost! Give It ecto food! Ecto-water! Use your imaginationâ, chuckling, âjust donât try creating a ghost portal to throw It in the Zone. Thatâs a real good way to dieâ.
Jasper grumbles, âyeah the freaking mayor was pretty clear about thatâ.
Amber purses her bubblegum pink lips, âand how do you plan to âtag themâ? Half of us didnât even bring ours!â, and huffs to herself. Danny smirks almost meanly and flops backwards in his chair to spin around more lazily in it, âIâm a teacher not a cop, meaning I donât have any jobly standards against breaking and enteringâ.
Emilie snorts and starts snickering while Dash half shouts, âthereâs no way a twerp like you has the guts!â. Dale shrugging, âwell his freak folks do bust down walls all the timeâ.
âStill! Fentonâs a wimp!â, Dash grumbling to himself a little, âeven if heâs manned up a littleâ, grumbling even quieter to himself, â⊠and some of the wimpiness was fakedâ.
Danny rolls his eyes, toying with yet another pink slip, âpinky pinky someone should keep their lips zippy zippyâ. Earning death glares from Dash. Danny chuckling, âanyway, considering my lack of giving a sÌhiÌžtÌĄ about school rules and whatnot you'd think me also lacking in the sÌhiÌžtÌĄ giving department towards general laws would be some kind of a givenâ, shrugging, âeh whatever. Iâll tag your suckers and Iâll tag âem just rightâ, and smirks, turning back to face the whiteboard.
Valerie rolls her eyes and coughs a little, âwell that wasnât creepy at all, Dannyâ. Which really only makes Danny smirk more as he shoves himself out of his chair before going about writing up what in all this âfinal assignmentâ even involved with his funky little quill. And while everyone goes about reading that shit heâll walk around and âmarkâ all the little blob ghosts, which sit all pretty and proper for him; being that heâs the strong ghosty here and being that they all âliveâ in his wonderful little lair.
Brittney scowls at her blob, âwhy does It listen to you? Every time I touch It, It tries to bite meâ, her attempting to pet It and getting almost bit in response feels like emphasis, and more than a few people nod at that. Danny just chuckles meanly, âbecause they fear meâ, and moves on without explaining that at all.
Dash scowls and grumbles down at his desk, âas if anything fears himâ. Which really just makes Danny smirk. Oh how wrong that was, in more ways than one. Which he wasnât exactly always happy about. Danny did like certain fear, he was a ghost after all, and he definitely liked it if it was The Observants or Boxyâs fear. Just not genuine fear from the general population of humanity, Amity, the Zone, etcetera.
Danny popping back over to the board, âookily dookily, now that thatâs done and over withâ, glancing at the class meanly, âI will get the rest of you laterâ, then back to the board, ânow for actual class class sÌhiÌžtÌĄ. Which yeah sure fine, this has nothing to do with the final so technically you could just ignore my aÌĄÌĄsÍąÍsÌž or fÌąÌĄuÍcÒkÍĄ off entirely if you think you can sneak out for a half hour-ish without getting caught. But hey! My sÌhiÌžtÌĄ might be useful sÌhiÌžtÌĄâ, shrugging, âor at least interesting. Unlike most stupid classesâ. That gets him some snickers and laughs. Success. Heâs also not surprised no one takes him up on the âfucking off and leavingâ option; most people took this class because they actually wanted to hear some nut job yammer on about ghosts⊠or at this point they just wanted to bear witness to whatever shit might happen to or be done by Danny. Perfectly understandable.
---
âYou did what?â.
Danny shoves another mouthful of the noodle dish in his mouth before looking up to his mom, âuhhhh, it seemed like a better idea than some useless info dump regurgitation required testâ. Okay so maybe it was stupid of him to think that his folks, oblivious as they often are, would just⊠not notice? people running around after blob ghosts.
She gives him a worried look, âbut Danny, theyâre still ghosts. Still dangerousâ. Danny makes a point not to roll his eyes. Sure her genuine worry was ludicrously misplaced and steeped in ectophobia but it was still genuine⊠and while Danny is indeed a little shit, heâs not an utter dick.
He does still wave her off though, âiâsâineâ, swallowing his food, âitâs not like they havenât spent an entire semester learning about this shit. Ghost shitâ. She frowns at him, âstillâ.
His dad waves her off goofily, âoh I'm sure the kids have some idea what theyâre doing, Mads!â, laughing loudly, âespecially with Danno over here!â, and smacks Danny one on the back hard enough to make him cough. Danny appreciates the confidence but does he really have to get mildly assaulted at the same time? Not that he really minded but still.
Danny sticking up a finger, âand besides, Lance did approve it sooooooooâŠâ, and waves his hand around limply. Heâs honestly a little amazed by that fact still. Either Lancer trusted him a wee bit too much or didnât want to see what else he might request if denied. It worked out mighty fine if you ask Danny. So far everyone seemed to be doing fine, sure Val had called and asked if sheâd lose marks if she âused It as a pin cushionâ; Danny said âyesâ, of course⊠she was definitely disappointed. And both Dash and Dale were trying to teach theirs to fetch footballs. He might have to go give Todd a talking to about trying to turn his into some kind of feudal warlord over the other âwildâ blobs though.
She sighs and picks at her food a little, âitâs not that I donât trust Dannyâ, actually looking at Danny, âbut couldnât you have just had them catch and release or even track Phantom down and hand them off to him?â. Danny sighs a little, âbut that would have hardly covered anything. Howâs that supposed to test their understanding of low-level behaviouralism or stuff like ghost hungerâ. She actually blinks at him, sounding slightly confused, âghost⊠hungerâŠâ.
Ah
Shit
Right
Sometimes he forgets he actually knows -and teaches- shit his folks donât actually know. Which is weird all alone. But hey, ectophobes donât deserve to know. So Danny just shrugs and elects not to even attempt to explain himself. Theyâre -or at least his mom, based on his dad going back to chowing down food- are probably just slightly worried about what heâs teaching his fellow teens.
His mom, of course, presses the issue, ââŠDannyâŠâ. Which Danny takes as the perfect time to get up and head towards the door, âwhelp, guess I should go and stop someone from establishing tyrannical blobby ruleâ, waving his folks off as he actually heads out said door, âToddâs kinda a dick⊠and moronâ. He doesnât miss his mom frowning or her muttering, âmaybe this job wasnât the best idea⊠and is he implying someoneâs trying to teach leadership to a blob?â. His dad laughing a little, âyeah so weird! Those things canât even be trained not to bite! HA!â.
Danny rolling his eyes as he looks up at the sky, âoh theyâre easily trainableâ, and chuckling to himself a little.
-
Itâs a simple ten-minute flight before heâs got himself perched on his ankles on Toddâs bedroom windowsill. Apparently the guy keeps his bed right next to the window⊠which is street-facing. Fuck thatâs stupid and reckless. How has he never gotten rudely awakened by Phantom him or some other ghost getting throw into/threw this wall. Fucking Ancients, mild death wish much. But hey, it gives Danny the opportunity to be a creepy little bastard gremlin. Aka, Danny absolutely leans ominously down over Todd before speaking, âlooks like sleeping beautyâs been naughtyâ. Todd, like Danny wanted, gets jolted awake, yelps, shuffles backwards, smacks his head on his headboard, and just stares at Danny in shock. Danny snickers meanly, âtrying to establish tyrannical rule, tsk tsk tsk, canât have that now can weâ.
Todd gulps and musters up some -clearly fake- bravado, âwhat the Hell manâ.
âNot from Hell but Iâm sure Satan would be touched that you think Iâm his handy work. Real compliment right thereâ.
Danny hops off the windowsill, over Todd/his bed, and lands in the guy's room; cloak fluttering in the air faintly all the while, he was technically doing his job right now after all. âSo as I was saying, trying to make a merciless authoritative ruler out of your blobby is not part of the final and is honestly quite objectionableâ.
âYou broke into my roomâ.
âAnd you sleep right next to a street-facing window, so clearly Iâm not the one making stupid life decisions here, buddyâ, turning around and smirking at his fellow teen, âyouâre practically begging for a break and enter, be glad itâs just your quirky teacher taking you up on that offerâ. Granted he was also basically the most powerful ghost around town, but hey right now he was just teacher. Shrugging, âgranted breaking in here isnât apparently all that entertaining, considering all youâve done so far is wake up and stare at me from your bed like a brain-dead monkeyâ.
Todd jerks and glares at him, âaww am I boring you. Get out of my roomâ.
Danny shrugs again, âah naw, Iâm good right where I amâ. Snapping his fingers and sending out a bit of his energy to call over the little blob ghost that Toddâs SUPPOSED TO JUST BE TAKING CARE OF BUT IS INSTEAD GROOMING INTO A WAR MONGER. The blob ghost of course listens and immediately zips over and rolls around under Dannyâs raised palm. Danny turns his attention to the little guy, speaking like one does to a small child or kitten whoâs being misled by a miscreant, ânow you listen here little one, donât let this jackass fill your head with silly little thoughts of blob world dominationâ, staring at It meaningfully, âPhantomâs the more peace-seeking typeâ. The blob actually shudders slightly over the prospect of being rejected by Phantom.
Todd screws up his face and mutters disbelievingly when the blob turns to him and hisses. Danny smirking at the teen, âhave fun taking care of them nowâ, and throws a very cheeky peace sign before strutting smugly over to the window and dropping out it down to the sidewalk.
Dannyâs not even slightly surprised to get a bunch of empty energy cans thrown out the window at him along with a very loud, âFUCK YOUâ⊠and a slightly shrieked, âYOU BIT ME!â. Hahahahaha have fun with that Todd, serves him right.
---
Todd had glared at him angrily and was more of a nuisance than usual for multiple days, not that Danny gave a shit. He also âreportedâ Danny as a âpeeping Tomâ to Lancer which did result in a âconversationâ with the man but Dannyâs counter of outing Todd as attempting to turn the general blob community in harbingers of war -which fine was a major exaggeration but whatever- resulted in Lancer sighing exhaustedly and basically throwing out the report. One of these days Dannyâs going to run out of ways to make Lancer slightly regret ever offering him a job but that day has yet to come.
Danny smacks a hand on the whiteboard a couple of times, âalrighty alrighty alrighty, test results time!â, turning around and smirking at the class, âyou get that sÌhÍiÌÍtÍ now since no one has to waste time grading a bunch of stupid paper scanner thingies and then rechecking them for fuÌÍcÍkÌÍ Ì§uÍp̞̚sâ, and smacks the board again. Though pausing at the cracking sound and snapping his head around to the board. Thereâs a decent-sized crack/dent in it, making Danny grin like an idiot, throw his hands up, and cheer, âYES! FINALLY!â. He has cracked the board! It has happened! Turning back to the class, actually tearing up a little and wiping his eyes, âIâm truly overjoyed. Blessed reallyâ.
James blinking and muttering, âis he crying?â. Dash snorting, âha loserâ. Val actually turning around to the jock while Danny holds up a pink slip, âdo you never learn?â.
âIâm collecting them at this pointâ.
Val blinks at that, ânow you sound like Dannyâ. Dash looks genuinely offended and like heâs seconds away from starting a brawl right then and there, âyou take that back!â.
âMake me!â.
Danny just laughs and waves a hand dismissively, ânow now children, no fightingâ. Earning him eye-rolls and scowls, Val laughs though so itâs a win in his books. Summoning out his staff and pointing it rather aggressively at the class, only Ashley jumps so clearly theyâve gotten too used to his shit by now, ânow present to me your blob pets for grading!â.
Everyone dutifully pulls out their jarred blob ghosts and places them on their desks. Maple sticking up a hand, âdo we have to release them or?â.
Danny chuckles, âyou can keep âem if you wanna, wouldnât exactly recommend it but hey Charlesâs -that he so rudely stole from me- is doing cool soâ, shrugging, making his staffs bell jingle. Danny pushing his energy into his staff making the feathers multiply and extend out to âassessâ the blobs. It was fucking weird that his staff could basically do anything so long as it had to do with his âroleâ as Wisdom Guardian.
Jesse shakes his head at his blob attempting to nibble the feathers, âIâm just going to pretend this makes sense. This class is almost weirder than the ghosts areâ. Danny simply smirks at that.
Danny nodding to himself after a bit, feathers retracting, gesturing the staff over the board making the results magically appear. Danny nodding smugly at his handy work/his students' results, fists on his hips, âAncients the G.I.W. would hate me so muchâ.
âYou say that as if you donât alreadyâ.
Danny ignores that, turning around grinning and gesturing grandly at the board, âbehold! Crack or no, your results!â. Walking to his desk and flopping down into his chair, âof course no one failedâ, leaning back and feigning being utterly desolate, âoh how disgraceful that would be. To think my pupils would even consider bringing such shame upon me, after everything I have bestowed upon themâ.
Val gets up and slams a cup of coffee on his desk, âwill you stop being overdramatic now?â. Danny snagging it up eagerly, âoh why thank youâ, gesturing dramatically, âmy beloved emergency caffeine maid, how I thank yo-â, Val promptly cuts him off by punching his head into his desk.
âCall me âMaidâ again and Iâll make you a ghostâ.
Danny just grumbles incoherently into his desk while the class goes about looking at the results.
âOh Hell yeah! Guess whoâs average is going up!â.
âHonestly I thought I did worse. Wowâ.
âThe bastard seriously docked me marks. Jerkâ.
âYou deserved it, Toddâ.
âIâm honestly actually kinda proud of this. Doesnât feel as meaningless as tests usually doâ.
âHigh five bro!â.
âHeck yeah bro!â.
âThatâs enough âbroâing. Fuckâ.
âShove it, pipsqueakâ.
âIs it sad that I care more about this result than my math results?â.
âNow if only uni gave a shit about this classâŠâ.
Danny lifts his head up off his desk and rests his chin in a palm, âgood for all of youâ, sipping his coffee, âgranted Iâd got all happy go lucky if I ever got decent gradesâ. Val actually gives him a slightly sympathetic look at that, even if she says, âwell maybe if you didnât skip constantlyâ. Danny just takes another sip of his drink before standing up, âso who wants to do a blob release party in the field? Like releasing balloons into the skyâ.
Maple practically skips back to her desk and actually hugs the jar her blobs in, ânot mineâ. Danny waves her off, âthatâs perfectly fineâ, standing up, swinging the staff behind his head to rest on his neck/shoulder. Wandering over to the window and just falling out of it, âsee you out there!â.
James blinks, âweâre⊠not following him, are weâ.
Valerie shrugs, âyupâ, and basically jumps out of it.
âThereâs a lot wrong with the two of themâ.
âThatâs nothing newâ.
âIâm taking the stairs, this is ridiculousâ.
âWell it is Danny for youâ.
âI love this classïżœïżœ.
-
Danny just grins at everyone with their jars, nodding at them all before pointing his staff up at the sky for no real reason other than dramatics, more than a few classrooms have teens staring out at them while everyone -well almost everyone anyway, a small handful opting out- opening their jars and letting out the random blobs.
Some of the blobs just start zipping around or floating off, a couple nuzzle their particular caretakers, one or two just straight up stay and take naps on the grass. It was all kinda cute actually.
Amber crouching down on her ankles petting one of the grass sleeping blobs, âyeah I guess we kind of put you guys through the wringer, huhâ. Danny chuckling, âoh yeah, for the most part, blobs do perfectly well living on their own in the wild-â.
Half the class basically speaks in unison and in time with him, âso long as thereâs enough ectoplasm aroundâ, followed by, âwe knowâ.
Danny pouts at everyone, âwell at least yâall rememberedâ. He has been successful at this teaching thing. Hurray. Good for him. Guess for now heâll just enjoy the view of the healthy blob ghosts running around. Toddâs is apparently still somewhat ticked at him, taking the time to naw on his pants before fucking off. Hopefully, that one doesnât cause problems in the future.
---
âSo how was it? I saw that everyone passedâ.
âSurprisingly enjoyableâ.
âReally nowâ.
Sigh. âFine Iâll admit it, you were right about this being a good option for meâ.
âGood. So youâre up for doing this again next semester I take itâ.
âAt this point? No shit. Though I think my folks are going to interrogate me about my âusualâ and âforbiddenâ and âimpossibleâ and âcanât possibly be trueâ knowledge at this point, all things consideredâ.
Slight chuckle. âGood, it might do them some good. Their bigotry only seems to grow more concerningâ.
âHeh, nice to hear it called bigotry honestlyâ.
âYouâd be the one to say thatâ.
âYeah, I guess soâ.
âYou know youâve got one more thing to do now thoughâ.
âOh yeah? What?â.
âGet Christmas gifts from your studentsâ.
âFUCKâ.
âWe also have a staff holiday partyâ.
ââŠoh I hate you so muchâ.
Chapter 7: Probably Utterly Unnecessary Overly Wordy Self-Imposed And Unintentional Obligatory Closing Chapter (But Christmas-Themed) Because I Knee-Jerk Hate Christmas And Will Take Any Given Opportunity To Take A Piss On The Season So In The Words Of Danny Fenton âDude, I Am *Sick* Of Christmas!â⊠âI Know! (Puts Down Walkerâs Arm And Grabs The Orange) How âBout *This*!â
đ”All I want for Christmas is my two front teethđ”
đ”My two front teethđ”
đ”See my two front teethđ”
đ”Gee, if I could only have my two front teethđ”
đ”Then I could wish you, "Merry Christmas"đ”
âŠ
âŠ.
âŠ..
đ”What a bright time, itâs the right timeđ”
đ”To rock the night awayđ”
đ”Jingle bell time is a swell timeđ”
đ”To go gliding in a one-horse sleigh đ”
Dannyâs grumbling almost aggressively and marching to class looking like he actively wanted to murder someone⊠slowly and violently. Repeatedly. Scowling up at the ceiling, nearly snarling at the speakers, âswell time my assâ, before basically kicking in his classroom door. Was he wearing an anti-Christmas sweater? Yes. Only because apparently teachers were âhighly encouragedâ to show âholiday spiritâ with their clothing. Fuck Christmas. Fuck Christmas cheer. Goddamnit. His shirt said âsleigherâ -because Danny will pun regardless of how shitty or not his mood may be. And currently, it was quite shitty indeed- with a murdered reindeer. A graphically murdered reindeer. Heâs pretty sure no teacher has tried to dress code him because of the fear of throat punching based off his facial expression.
AnywayâŠ. door kicking. Ancients he wishes the stupid thing wasnât built fucking solid o that his goddamn foot would have just smashed a nice little hole in the bottom. But hey, at least the door bangs against the wall hard enough to shake and bounce back enough that he has to kick it again to get it out of his way. And fine maybe he has to do that repeatedly. And sure maybe he just gets more violent about it. And okay he absolutely broke one of the hinges. Whatever. Fuck that door.
Valerie just sighs and shakes her head, well aware of Dannyâs hatred for Christmas and well used to him turning into an angry chihuahua this time of year. Dash also rolls his eyes, even if heâs slightly intimidated. The rest of the class just looks on concerned as Danny walks over to the whiteboard, him smacking it hard enough to make the cracking spread, âalright so the next fucker who asks if Iâm going to decorate this room will get stabbed and I will use your blood as the decoration to make this place look like Satanâs personal spa retreat, including something demonic-looking getting summoned into the corner to stare at you all menacinglyâ, glaring at a couple of people in particular, âand the next person to give me a bag of feathers as a present is spending the holidays with Boxy in a warehouse. Got it. Good. Anyways, since we donât need no stinking stupid-ass review periods because weâre already done with that shit, what the fuck do ya wanna talk about and preferably loud enough to block out the crappy Christmas musicâ.
Todd blinks, âwhat crawled up your ass and diedâ. Danny snapping at him immediately, âmy will to live in this god-forsaken time of yearâ.
đ”Who doesnât love to sing We Wish You A Merry Christmas?đ”
Dannyâs rye twitches, him half shouting towards the ajar door, âI fucking donât!â.
đ”Good tidings we bringđ”
đ”To you and your kinđ”
đ”Good tidings for Christmasđ”
âTake those âtidingsâ and shove them up your ass!â.
đ”And a happy New Year!đ”
Scowling and looking at the class, âyâall better start talking or Iâm going to get in trouble for vandalism and destruction of school propertyâ. Now that gets the class chuckling at him a little, making him roll his eyes somewhat fondly.
James shakes his head, âso I take it you donât exactly like Christmasâ. Valerie turning to him, âunderstatement. Danny hates Christmas more than the Box Ghost hates circlesâ.
âWell damn, thatâs actually impressiveâ.
Danny sighs and glares at the ceiling, âand I actually hate it less than I used toâ. That gets him some disbelieving staring. Whatever. Yes his hatred might be excessive but heâs a ghost goddamnit, excess is the name of the game; fuck off.
Amber purses her lips, âsoooo⊠you donât want presents then. Or any more anywayâ. Danny sighs, âitâs fine. But make them Christmas-themed at your own perilâ. The class absolutely laughs at him, not that he gives a shit. So long as no one gives him Christmas socks they can laugh all they want.
(Does basically everyone eventually give him something? Yes. Was it mostly ghost-themed/related? Also yes. Did at least one person be a complete jackass and give him something Christmas-themed? Definitely; but no one else did after he dumped ectoplasm-infused eggnog on that particular teen's head)
âIgnoring Dannyâs hate boner, I vote we talk about Phantomâ.
Dash grinning, âwell duh!â.
Danny chuckles and shakes his head a little, âI swear this town has a mass obsession or somethingâ, shrugging, âeh what the heck why notâ. Val rolls her eyes which makes him smirk, even if his moodâs still shit. He pretty much just lets everyone chat amongst themselves; him flopping down in his chair and pretty much zoning out.
By the time class is coming to an end Dannyâs got his feet up on the whiteboard ledge, Danny glancing at the clock, âwhelp this has been funâ, lifting his feet off and spinning his chair around to face everyone, âguess this whole teaching thing was, like, an actually good idea. Dealing with you people wasn't terribly horribleâ. Heâs amazed the whole Phantom thing never got caught.
âYeah fuck you too, teachâ.
Danny grins and finger guns. Emilie getting up and tilting the door to get it open graces his ears with more fucking Christmas music though.
đ”Letâs sing Merry Christmas and a happy holidayđ”
đ”This season may we never forget the love we have for  *bell sounds*đ”
Danny snags his quill and flicks it at the speakers, shorting it out and making it smoke worryingly. Then blinking, âwait did they censor âjesusâ? Haha niceâ, smirking a little, that was probably Samâs handiwork. Whelp anything that defaces a Christmas song is a plus in his book. Val shakes her head at him, âyou going to wreck the other door hinge?â. Danny just gives her a thumbs up, gets up, and kicks the bottom hinge hard enough to bust it apart; the door falling with a thump to the ground. Danny nods, satisfied, to himself with crossed arms. Val rolls her eyes at him and gives him a friendly shove on the shoulder. Normally that would boost his mood entirely but his ghostly ears means heâs still able to hear the stupid fucking music from the other intact speakers.
Fuck this time of year.
(Though fine some of the presents he wound up getting were actually pretty neat. The ectoplasm lava lamp even impressed his folks, even if they were none too pleased about the âteam ghostâ flag).
---
By the time the staff holiday party rolled around Danny had warned Lancer that if there was Christmas music playing the whole time or -Ancients help him- carollers, then he was going to invite Technus. Needless to say, said party did not have Christmas music.
Lancer shaking his head at Danny, âyou can be quite intimidating when you wantâ. Danny just scowls at him, âyou have never seen me legit piss off, Lanceâ. Even Danny knew angry Danny was a scary -and dangerous- Danny. The man simply chuckles, handing off a cup of punch to Danny. Who mutters down at it, âI could totally spike this with ectoplasmâ.
âDonât even think about it, Daniel. As it is we already had to put a cage over the noodles you brought for the pot luckâ.
Danny snickers and side-eyes the writhing noddles with teeth gnawing on the bars. Unsurprisingly he was the only one willing to eat them. Frankly⊠they were delicious. âI like my food thank you very muchâ, and nods smugly. He can practically feel Millie glaring at him from across the room; sheâs not exactly alone in said glaring. Not that Danny actually gives a shit.
Remi grins at him mischievously, practically slapping a reindeer headband on his head, âat least you made things more interesting, Mr. Grinchâ. Danny scowls and subtly sets the antlers on fire. A couple teachers jerk away from him, but Charles laughs loudly, âyouâre on fire!â. Danny smirks, âand? I happen to think itâs very friendly fireâ. Remi giggles at him while Xander dumps some of the punch on Dannyâs head. Rude. Understandable, but still rude.
âWhelp. Now my hairâs wetâ.
âAnd thatâs not better than being on fire?â.
Danny grins and nods smugly, ânopeâ.
Things go on for a while and thereâs even a few shitty party games and a little dance thing which honestly just makes Danny think heâs going to die from mortification. What is it with full-blown adults and bad/embarrassing dancing? And pin the nose on the snowman? What the fuck, man. A certain purple cloaked figure distracts him from wincing over Mainers attempt at what appears to be some kind of shuffle? Eh whatever.
Danny grins at the blonde-haired man, honestly it still surprises him sometimes that his Guardian had a human form⊠well illusion would be more accurate. Not that that should really be surprising, considering their strength. âClockWorkâ.
âDanielâ.
Lancer -who has apparently wandered back over for more punch- chokes a little, eyeballing the currently human-looking ghost. Right, heâs pretty sure he explained his Guardian to Lancer; possibly more than once actually. Lancer eyeballing Danny, â⊠Danielâ, with more than a little worry and warning in his voice.
Danny waves the man off, âitâs fine. ClockWorkâs the last one youâd have to worry aboutâ.
The âblondeâ nods, cloak moving slightly in a nonexistent wind, âindeed. Not that any would claim me harmlessâ.
âNope, just leglessâ. ClockWork cuffs Danny one over the head for that. Danny pouting and rubbing his head, feigning injury. âMeanieâ. ClockWork gives him an almost invisible fond smile.
Lancer blinks a bit harshly, âwell⊠this is still for teachersâ. Danny smirks, âand they âteachâ me. So thereâ.
ClockWork shakes their head, âIâm not here to partake, rather to remind someone that he has places to beâ. Danny pouts at that, speaking incredibly sarcastically, âbut Iâm just hAvInG sO mUcH fUn. CaNât YoU sEe?â, putting a hand to his chest dramatically, âBuT oH hOw NiCe Of My ClOaK bUdDy To CoMe FeTcH mE. oH hOw GrAtEfUl I aMâ. ClockWork actually glares at him for that.
âSomeone will come to fetch youâ.
âOh I know. But this party is just begging to be crashedâ.
Lancer sighs, âfor the love of Shakespeare, Danielâ. Putting on some obviously fake bravado and glaring at the ghost, âand where are you trying to take himâ.
Danny sighs and sags a little, âAncients fuck, Lance. Ghosts just so happen to have truce parties and maybe some of them get a little aggressive about me going to oneâ. More than a few of the other teachers are eyeballing Danny at this point.
Joshep glaring, âof course the ghosts actually like himâ.
âHonestly isnât he a little biased to be teaching about ghosts then?â.
Danny rolls his eyes, muttering, âhaving someone who dislikes ghosts would be whatâs biased. Geez, been over this muchâ. Lancer claps Danny on the shoulder, avoiding ClockWork though, âfor what itâs worth I agree with you, and my opinion just so happens to matter moreâ. Danny does smile over that, but eh, itâs probably a good idea that he skedaddles at this point.
Danny shrugs at Lancer before turning to ClockWork, âalright, cloak buddy, Iâm sure Johnnyâs already challenged someone to an unfair race and Iâd rather a place get trashed after Iâm there than before. But firstâŠâ, Danny turns around to grab up one of the Christmas oranges and lobs it through the ajar doorway. Resulting in the now more familiar than heâd like sound of Ghost Writers voice in the form of a shriek.
Lancer grimaces a little as Danny heads to the door, a few people watching awkwardly/cautiously, âI still donât approve of you tormenting a poet with fruitâ. That just makes Danny grin meanly at Lancer, then at the Ghost Writer whoâs around the door and glaring at him.
Millie shouts after him, âyou could at least dispose of the abomination that you call âfoodâ!â. Danny shouting back, ânaw! Why would I deny everyone the joy of such yummy friendly food!â, then snickering meanly to himself. Both ClockWork and Ghost Writer shake their heads at him, though ClockWork looks a lot more fond⊠and amused.
-
So whatâs the first thing that greets Danny when he actually gets to Doraâs kingdom -which is apparently the place hosting, for his particular group anyway, this year- why itâs Skulker with a slice of pie in hand of course. Always was, probably always would be. Danny shaking his head fondly at the robotic ghost, âso whatâs the flavour this year, my determined little poacherâ.
âBerry and fishâ.
Danny stares at him a little, â⊠okay yeah fuck youâ, but takes the pie anyway. Like always itâs freaking delicious, but come on? Seriously? Berry and fish? Ghosts are weird, man. Not that he isnât totally here for said weird.
It takes not even five minutes for Dora to practically skip up to him, putting a dainty hand on his shoulder lightly, âyou look well, nest-mate mineâ.
âYou as well, Auroraâ. Danny liked his nicknames, including for ghosties he actually liked. Danny smirking, putting a hand to his chest as she takes a step back, âin fact, Iâm wonderfully well off. Got a group of teens to entertain most days, Â then thereâs the Guardian thing Iâve got going for me, oh and all these fuckers-â, jabbing a thumb towards the random crowd of ghosts, â-actually somewhat respect my human jobâ.
Ember scowls and snarks, âmessing with a Guardianâs duties is just asking for troubleâ.
âAnd you donât actively want trouble? Huh, guess I misread youâ. Ember flips Danny off for that. Dora, however, giggles lightly, hand over her mouth, âtrouble-seeking as she maybe, there is a differenceâ.
Danny rolls his eyes, waving her off, âyeah yeah yeah, I know. Still fun to poke fun at everyone thoughâ, and sticks his tongue out in Emberâs general direction; she throws a guitar pick at him, though she does look a little amused at least.
That was the nice thing about ghosts, they liked picking fights and poking fun at each other⊠and they liked others doing that back to them. Unlike humans, who usually got pissed off if you snapped back at them regardless of if they snapped at you first *cough cough* Dash *cough cough*.
Dora hums and nods to herself, âwell you enjoy the party and may the truce for you be bless-ed, nest-mateâ.
âMay it be bless-ed for you as well, nest-mateâ.
Dora was a nice sorta sister to have, and considering the Queen/mother fucking DRAGON thing he didnât really have to worry about anyone picking fights with his little -even though sheâs legit older than him- sister.
YoungBlood zips over and whisper laughs into Dannyâs ear, âyou should totally go bug that nasty Aragon about your boring adult stuffâ, snicker, âhe so doesnât knowâ.
Danny grins wickedly, âoh Hell yeahâ.
The kid -that Dannyâs pretty sure he can only still see because he was absolutely still immature and because of the right to the High Throne thing- laughs and gets overexcited, âcan I come! Can I come! Can I come! Iâll bring grapesâ.
âDoes everyone just know that I throw grapes at that bastardâ.
âYup!â.
âFuck you, yes you can comeâ, smirking at the child ghost, âbut make sure theyâre extra squishyâ. YoungBlood giving him a goofy thumbs-up before getting distracted by the sweets table.
Kitty giggles from the side at him, âhere I thought teachers werenât supposed to swear around childrenâ.
âI resent thatâ, putting a hand to his chest, âwhy I in fact taught them toâ, sticking up a finger, âin ghost speak specificallyâ. They had totally been taking advantage of that to get away with swearing in their other classes. Which Danny one hundred percent supports wholeheartedly. Kitty laughs at that and Dannyâs going to take a guess that Johnnyâs off hitting on some other girls here. Kitty speaking up again, âyou knowâŠ. The flowers are kind of cuteâ, and giggles, leaning over to fiddle with one of the ghost pipes. Well that feels like proof to him.
Unsurprisingly Johnny comes out of nowhere, scowling at him then smirking attractively at Kitty, âcome on babe, whatcha doing with himâ.
She just huffs at him; Danny taking the opportunity to subtly slink away from the pair while they go about having one of their typical lovers quarrels. Danny damn near crashes into Desiree in the process through.
She scowls at him a little before shaking her head, âand that is why I absolutely do not âwant a manââ. Danny chuckling awkwardly, âah come on now, some of us are at least fun to mess withâ. That gets a smirk out of the genie ghost, âtrue. Still not worth the troubleâ. Danny just chooses to shrug before wandering off to the little appetiser table, Desireeâs tolerance for him was minimal at best⊠especially because he was a guy.
-
Danny barely gets to spend ten minutes demolishing the appetiser table before Walker is there being a pick and shoving a present at his chest unnecessarily hard. Danny letting out a little oof followed by a not so eloquent, âjerkâ, in the prison wardens general direction.
The skull-faced ghost scowls at him, âI hope you are teaching those delinquents the lawâ. Danny rolling his eyes so hard it almost hurt, âof course, Whitey. I might be lazy and have a complete disregard for law but when I have responsibilities I actually tend to do themâ, shrugging, âwith the occasional shortcutâ, smirking meanly at the ghost, âbesides, the best ways to break the law require knowing itâ, and winks. If it wasnât the truce Danny is a-hundred-percent positive Walker would assault him right now.
Walker sneering, âyouâre lucky itâs the truce, punkâ, and stalking off feels like proof in Dannyâs books.
Walker taking the initiative with the present giving basically results in everyone else following suit. Which of course means Danny gets pelted by boxes, which the exception of the occasional one thatâs actually handed to him. They were all combative motherfuckers alright? Danny laughing probably doesnât discourage it though.
Like always most would prove to be useless or even slightly insulting. Not that the gifts he chucks back wonât be equally offensive/pointless. Heâs pretty sure his gift for Boxy is literally just a shit ton of marbles with square shapes inside them to really bug the guy. ClockWorks was a little touching though, being a gear cog accessory for his staff, and fine maybe Danny also gave ClockWork staff accessories. Like minds think in kind. Too bad FrostBite and Pandora have their own kingdoms truce celebrations to see to. Eh, heâll visit them at some point. Besides, they all took turns hosting his group's truce celebrations. Technically he could go to those parties too but Dannyâs not putting himself through three to six âChristmasâ/âYuleâ/truce parties every year. Heâs not a fucking masochist, regardless of what anyone might say.
Eventually, everyone gets all well and done with their present-based assault of each other. Dora nodding to herself and raising her chalice, âto a blessed and successful-â, everyone glancing judgingly at the Ghost Writer, â-truce!â. Danny, and more than a few others, chuckling at the Ghost Writers expense before sipping their prospective drinks. Was Dannyâs the most disgusting horrid-looking concoction he could come up with based on what ingredients he had at his disposal? Abso-fucking-lutely. He even stuck in an orange wedge for the fuck of it. The smell was truly atrocious and the mild glaring that causes only makes Danny feel all the more smug. Drinking whatâs effectively consumable battery acid with a devilish smirk as the party begins to draw to an end.
-
And boom bada boom, another year's festivities over. Guess the class shitâs over for another year too, so a nice little two-for-one ending there. Nice. Now to do it all over again in, like, a month. Well okay, a year for the truce crap. Oh whatever. Class starts again in JanuaryâŠ
Eh at least Lancer had the decency to put Dannyâs ecto-ology class in the afternoon again. Hopefully, that will never change. Though the fact that Danny still managed to show up late would probably cement that afternoon time slot. Ancients Danny might not show up at all out of spite if the man scheduled it any sooner. Lancer probably knew that too, the man had proven he understood waaaaaaay more than Danny ever thought/knew.
At least no one was treating him different due to the Guardian/teacher thing. Much anyways. Goes to show that Danny could probably change into infinitely stranger things and people would probably still go âeh thatâs just Danny for youâ. No one, ghost nor human, should have expected heâd become a freaking teacher (except ClockWork anyway⊠and the stupid fucking Observants) and yet everything went more or less fine.
But still, fuck Christmas.
And fuck the Observants for good measure.
What the heck, fuck the educational system too.
Throw in a âfuck his half-lifeâ for bonus points and to complete the nonexistent list of things to flip off before he goes to bed.
End.
#Danny Phantom#phandom#invisobang#danny#sam#tucker#dash#valerie#mr. lancer#technus#skulker#kitty#johnny#box ghost#clockwork#observants#teacher! danny#danny's a little shit#danny fenton the teacher#danny gets a job#your teachers dead shenanigins#fan fic#phan phic#my writing#have a fic suck my dick#phantomphangphucker#slight religous mocking#invisobang 2021
145 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tangled Salt Marathon - Be Very Afraid
This is the best story arc episode in season three and arguably the best written episode since The Great Tree, but itâs still season three so there are still issues with it.Â
Summary:Â When Zhan Tiri tells Cassandra she must destroy Rapunzel in order to wield the Moonstone's true power, Cassandra discovers that she can create, with fear, red rock spikes that cause fear and freeze their victims. Varian discovers the red rocks and teams up with Rapunzel to use his amber solution on them. Meanwhile, Eugene and Lance decide to throw a talent show to distract everyone from their fears.Â
Why Canât Cassandra Control The Rocks?
The series never gives an actual explanation for this. She could control them just fine in Rapunzelâs Return, so whatâs changed?Â
There is No Destiny!
Thereâs no prophecy, no oracle, no grand design nor master of fate to fight back against; the characters literally have no reason to do what they do. If you want destiny to be a goal then you have to establish what that destiny is first.Â
What does Cassandra want? How does this connect back to Gothel, Rapunzel, and the Moonstone? Why she just failing about like an idiot here? Did she not have a plan when she threw her life away for this stupid rock?Â
And of course Zhan Tiri is lying here, but why should Cassandra believe her? What does she gain by listening to a creepy ghost girl? This âdestinyâ has not been established, so therefore thereâs no hook nor bait for Zhan Tiri to trap her with.Â
Leading directly into âyou should kill your bestieâ should logically put Cassandra off of Zhan Tiriâs advice for good because Zhan Tiri isnât actually offering anything. Temptation requires the person to be, you know, tempted by what they want, but Cassandra doesnât know what she wants so none of this makes sense.Â
The writing is desperately trying to make Cass sympathetic here, but all it winds up doing is making her look like a moron instead.Â
This Isnât Consistent
Not only does this fail to explain why Cass could control the rocks previously but no longer can, but itâs also contradicted just a couple of episodes later with the incantation bullshit.Â
You need an established magic system in place in order for the characterâs actions to make sense show!
This Ultimately Goes Nowhere
Ignoring how Varian should have been in season two and how translating the scroll should have led to freeing his father, which weâve talked about previously; this subplot should have had more impact on the narrative than it actually did. Yes, Varianâs translation winds up driving the plot of Cassandraâs Revenge, but 90% of that episode winds up being utterly pointless, including the incantations themselves, so....Â
I Like This Sequence; Shame It Winds Up Being Undermined Later Â
Unlike the majority of dream sequences in this show, this nightmare has an actual point. It more firmly establishes Varianâs fears and gives the audience some insight into what happened to him back in season one. Something we were sorely lacking. It also becomes the core conflict and drive of Varianâs character development through out the episode.Â
Only for the episode to ignore Varianâs real issues and fail to adequately address anything. By series end this plot point will be completely forgotten. The show acts like bringing it up once and then never acknowledging it ever again just magically revolves Varianâs character arc. It doesnât. Â
So How Come Quirin Isnât Affected By the Rocks?Â
Heâs right there next to them and he shows no reaction to them at all. Youâre telling me the man who lost his home twice to these things, almost died to them, and nearly lost his only child because of them, is just not going to respond to new creepy red ones popping up?Â
Quirin would have a treasure trove of trauma to explore in his own right, that undoubtedly would connect back to Varianâs own issues, but weâre just going to ignore it and have Quirin off screen for the majority of the episode?
Are These New Character Models?
Are you shitting me!?Â
They built five new models just for a short two minute scene, one where none of the new characters are named nor given lines, only to never appear ever again!
What the fuck? Why did you waste time and money on this? What happened to all of the other background characters you already built? Did a bunch of season one models just get lost or deleted or something?Â
Also why are they all wearing green? Is it St. Paddyâs Day?Â
This Plot Point Wasnât Established Enough Beforehand
Look, Iâll buy that there are people in Corona who still blame Varian for what happened in season one and for the Sapoiran take over. I mean theyâre only getting half the story and were directly effected by his actions whether or not he intended harm to them. But we needed to see more of it beyond just this one scene.
No one was bullying him in Lost Treasure or The King and Queen of Hearts, so for all purposes he appeared to be integrated back into society, and now youâre telling me heâs not and that Rapunzel risked his well being by forcing him to interact with people who were hostile to him back in Lost Treasure?Â
And yeah you canât really move Lost Treasure back any further than it already is cause thatâd leave a giant hole in the wall of the throne room for over a year. Which also makes no sense either.Â
Or hey, maybe itâs just Feldspar being an asshole. In which case why should Varian or the audience care?Â
Eugene is Wasted
Look I understand that thereâs only twenty five minutes to tell this story and that Eugene isnât the focus of the episode. I also understand that the B-plot is meant to be comedic in order to relive tension from the A plot, but this wasnât the best way to go about it.Â
The B plot swings too far wide in the other direction that it dilutes the tension too much. The A plot now has to work over time to keep the urgency going. I could understand it, if the show wanted start off with small fears first, but it needed to ramp up the drama as it got closer to the climax, not under cut it.Â
We never see Eugene freak out over anything other this this cowlick. In fact we never see him scared of anything else beyond this one scene, which undermines Rapunzelâs arc this episode as sheâs suppose to be the only one bottling things in. What makes Eugene so special that he can keep a lid on it with out consequences, or are you telling me that a dumb cowlick is his only fear?Â
Either answer is stupid.Â
I Hope You Have Copies of the Map
You went through all that trouble to steal the journal for this very reason and now here you are prancing around without it like itâs not that big of deal. Way to undermined past story arcs.Â
Itâs like the writers know that season one was their most successful season, and therefore try to make callbacks to it whenever they can, to make up for ignoring it in season two completely, but they still donât want to actually acknowledge anything that happened during that season so they just refer to it in the laziest way possible, rendering the previous events pointless.Â
So Close and Yet So Far
Iâm mainly posting this whole conversation so that you dear readers will have context for what I talk about next.Â
For you see, this scene starts out okay and it looks like weâre finally going to address the elephant in the room regarding Rapunzelâs involvement in Varianâs past trauma, only for the scene to immediately side step the issue all together and not resolve the conflict at all.Â
No! Donât Interrupt; Listen!Â
Or at least go all the way and accept some of the blame yourself.Â
It may look like Rapunzel is comforting Varian here on a superficial level, but without her verballing acknowledging what she did wrong, this action just winds up taking the focus off of Varian and what he needs and places it upon Rapunzel, both narratively and physically.
So what happens is that, in universe, it comes across like sheâs just consoling Varian for her own personal comfort rather than genuinely trying to help.Â
Why Would Varian Ever Think This?Â
Okay, first off this has nothing to do with what Varian was talking about previously. Why would he jump from discussing his trauma to praising Rapunzel? You know the woman who is responsible for said trauma?Â
Secondly, this switches the focus of the conflict off of Varianâs specific trauma and makes it about a generic âover coming fearâ lesson mixed with an out of place validation issue. Which is not whatâs actually needed for his character development; nor for Rapunzelâs for that matter.Â
Third, being the sundrop has nothing to do with Rapunzel as a person. Her being born with magical powers was an accident of fate, same as her being royalty. Sheâs not innately better than anybody else because of this and nobody has any narrative reason to assume otherwise. Especially since her powers are utterly disconnected from her actual personality, choices, and actions. All three of which have become unbearably unpleasant by the last season.Â
Finally, Varian, of all people should be the last person on earth to ever think so highly of Rapunzel. Them being friends again is already pushing believability. Him suddenly kissing her ass the same as everyone else this season is just flat out bad writing. Â
Varian knows better than anybody what an awful person Rapunzel is. Heâs seen her at her worse. Heâs seen her not live up to her hypocritical ideals. He knows the larger problems that steam from placing people in power on pedestals. As her former victim, Varian by all accounts should be the one person who can bring Rapunzel down to earth and poke holes into her ego, even while still being her friend. Especially while still being her friend. She needs that! Writing Varian as another blind Rapunzel stan is not only writing him out of character, but it also damages Rapunzelâs own development.Â
Also Varian hates magic. Why would he now worship someone just for having magic?Â
THIS AINâT ABOUT YOU BITCH!!!
I literally yelled that at my tv screen when I first saw this scene. Those were my exact words upon the episodeâs first airing. And believe it or not, Iâm not one to usually scream obscenities at inanimate objects.Â
I understand what the writers were trying to accomplish here. They wanted Rapunzel to ease the tension by saying something funny and to make Varian laugh to distract him from his woes; thereby defusing the situation. But it doesnât work because of season threeâs tendency to make Rapunzel the most egotistical, smug, self-centered, abusive, self-righteous twat in the show.Â
It really boggles the mind just how unaware the writing is. Like, surely no one makes their protagonist this unlikable on accident. Clearly they meant for Rapunzel to be an ass on purpose right? They wanted Cass to have a reason to hate her so they decided to make her insufferable to the viewer in a misguided attempt to make Cass more sympathetic? Right?Â
Then where is the bloody comeuppance?Â
I genuinely thought this was all going to lead somewhere. That Rapunzel was going to learn to be a better person and I would have been fine by that. I would have applauded the show if they had turned her into an asshole intentionally so that they could teach a mature and nuanced lesson about morality.Â
But they didnât, and here I am; still shaking my head in confusion over a year later.Â
Seriously what the fuck happened behind the scenes to cause this? How can processionals paid by the largest animation company in the world be so incompetent?Â
Having Trauma is Not the Same Thing as Having a Phobia Â
This is where Varianâs arc falls apart. Not only does the episode fail to have Rapunzel acknowledge her past wrongs for a second time, but it also completely mishandles Varianâs trauma because it equates it to being an irrational fear. One that can be overcome through pure force of will at that, same as Lance and everyone elseâs fears in the episode.Â
Ok first off Varianâs fear isnât irrational. He even just said so at the start of the conversation. Varianâs trauma is very real, itâs not a hypothetical unlike clown-spiders and cowlicks. Also has been given very little reassurance that it won't happen again. Varian has no reason to trust Rapunzel or anybody else in the show. They never owned up to abandoning him previously, and both he and the audience have little reason to believe that Rapunzel wouldnât just neglect him again if it was convenient for her. Â
Secondly one does not simply âovercomeâ trauma. Oh you can deal with trauma, you can manage it and learn to live with it. But it never goes away. It doesnât magically disappear just because you âfaced itâ.Â
In fact confronting it head on is actually the opposite of what your suppose to do when going through something traumatic. Studies have shown that distracting your mind after a car crash or what have you actually helps with PTSD later on. And âdealing with itâ doesnât mean ignoring the problem out right, but rather learning how to function despite the pain.Â
But as the show acts like Varianâs trauma never even existed after this episode.Â
This Doesnât Resolve Anything!
What does âbeing specialâ have to with fear? How does this help Varian with his trauma? Empty validation has nothing to with what we were just discussing.Â
Everyone gets afraid. Everyone has trauma of some sort. Are you telling me that my need for therapy some 20 years after being physically assaulted is just because Iâm not special enough? Fuck you show!Â
Moreover, this doesnât resolve the story arc from season one. Varian and Rapunzelâs conflict with each other has nothing to do with self esteem. It was about personal responsibility, conflicting needs, and abuse. Yes, self image and acceptance was a small factor in their motivations, but it was never the driving goal behind their decisions.Â
This is yet another broken narrative promise to the audience. Thereâs no closure to be had from this and leaves the viewer wanting, if not outright frustrated.Â
In order to justify this exchange fans have to âread between the linesâ and make shit up in order for any of this to make any sense. People who still defend season three do by doing all the heavy lifting that writers themselves should be doing.Â
If itâs not on screen, it doesnât count.Â
If Rapunzel never apologizes on screen, then she never apologized. If Rapunzel never checked up on Varian on screen, then she neglected him outright. If Rapunzel never acknowledges her wrong doings on screen, then sheâs never learned anything. The characters pretending like she has doesnât make it so.Â
Why Does Cassandra Even Want a Destiny?Â
Yes, Zhan Tiri is lying, there is no destiny, but Zhan Tiri being a liar doesnât absolve Cassandra of her own actions.Â
Cassandra herself believes in destiny and is looking for herâs, but why?Â
Why does she want a destiny? What is this destiny sheâs after? Why does she believe such a thing exists? What does she believe itâll gain her? Why is she willing to risk so much for such a vague goal? What does any of this have to do with the moonstone or her mother? How does this destiny connect back with her personal feud with Rapunzel?Â
Itâs all disjointed and confused. Nothing lines up. Itâs like the writers just had this dart board full of ideas for Cassandraâs villain arc, but couldnât decide on which one to go with, so they just threw darts randomly each episode and went with whatever stuck for any given scene.
âOh she wantâs revenge for her mother during this scene, or wait no, sheâs actually looking for destiny this episode?â âWhat destiny?â âWho knows. Now for this scene we need her to be sad because reasons...â âWhat reason?â âI don't care, make something up... Uuuuh, sheâs sad cause sheâs not a royal guard stillâ âBut she became a guard during season one.â âIgnore that. Kids wonât remember. Now she needs to be angry and threating hereâ âWhy?â âBecause itâll look cool.â âBut why is she angry?â âCause it looks cool Bob! Geez! Oh but she still needs to be sympathetic so give her a frowny face afterwards. Just have Zhan Tiri remind her how much she hates Rapunzel later, so as to egg her on and keep her doing stupid shit?â âBut why does she hate Rapunzel?â âDo I have to think of everything BOB!!!???â Â
There, thereâs my non-so-accurate behind the sceneâs glimpse into the Tangled writerâs room when discussing Cassandraâs arc. I could be wrong. There could have been some intricate and complex plan thought out that just didnât make it onto the screen for whatever reason, or maybe everyone involved was so far up their own ass that they just forgot to give their main villain an actual reason for being the villain. But regardless the over all effect is that Cassandra is handed the idiot ball for a whole freaken season in order to even have a conflict and that is never good writing; or rather sheâs hit in the head with it repeatedly.Â
This Actually Goes Against Zhan Tiriâs Plan
Zhan Tiriâs short term goal is to be released from her dimensional prison and apparently she needs Cass and Raps to fight into order to do this. This was never established before hand and goes against her disciples pervious plans, but whatever. One could argue that this is just a lie in order to get them to fight later...Â
However, this lie jeopardizes her long term goal. She eventually wants to wield both the moonstone and the sundrop herself in order to destroy Corona, but Rapunzel is the sundrop and you can only take her power during an ellipse, supposedly, which means if Cass actually succeeds in killing Rapunzel before then, then Zhan Tiri is up a creek without a paddle. Also if Cassandra did manage to steal Rapsâ power with or without an ellipse then Zhan Tiri would still be out of luck.Â
This was wholly unnecessary; you didnât have to go from zero to sixty in one fell swoop. Have Zhan Tiri claim that fighting Rapunzel will award the power to the winner or something. Thereâs no need to bring up the âkill herâ option. That should logically just drive Cassandra away and puts Zhan Tiriâs plan at risk.Â
The series wants to act like Zhan Tiri is this master manipulator, a chess master like Zantos or Palpatine, but she couldnât even tie their shoes. Her plans make no sense and often contradict one another. They only work because the rest of the cast are reduced to imbeciles in order for them to work.Â
This Plot Point Contradicts Season Two
His fear of spiders was establish early on, and Iâll accept the clown thing as thereâs nothing to contradict it, but Lance has preformed numerous times before now and has never show stage fright. Heâs a huge ham and back in Return of Quaid he mentioned how much loved acting and preforming and apparently been on stage before, so where does this fear of singing in public come from? Heck he sung in public just a few episodes ago in Rapunzelâs Return.Â
If you have to sacrifice established character into order to make your plot work then you need a new plot.Â
This Song is Nice; It Just Needed to Be in a Different EpisodeÂ
Iâm glad Lance got a solo. He deserved one and the song is good. However it breaks the tension of the climax and gives the episode tonal whiplash.Â
More than a song, Lance needed an actual focus episode in season three. One that was fully his. If anyone else shared it with him it needed to be Red and Angry, not Varian and Cass.Â
Just imagine if this song came during an episode where he had to watch the girls. Imagine if he was singing it just for them. How much more impactful would that have been?Â
Now imagine that we had a Rapunzel and Varian duet in itâs place here. That would have tied the episode together better and helped to further their own stories. Glenn Slater can write lyrics far better than Chris can write dialogue. I bet you a thousand to one Tangled the Series would have solved like half of itâs problems had Menken and Slater been allowed write and actual apology duet between Raps and Varian.Â
Such a duet was proposed during Rapunzelâs Return but it could have worked here too, and you could have placed Lanceâs solo in Day of the Animals or something, just leave Rapunzel out of that episode all together.Â
Nothing honestly needed to be cut music wise, yet for some reason season three has less songs than the other seasons, even when counting the reprises, and theyâre mostly shorter too.Â
Thatâs mismanagement right there. Plain and simple. Someone at the top didnât know how to balance the budget or resources and didnât know where to the throw the money at.Â
You Have a 70 Foot Shield Made of Magic Hair, Rapunzel
You couldnât think to just block those rocks instead?
Giving your protagonist a big hero moment doesnât work if they placed the person the have to save in jeopardy to begin with show.Â
I Do Not Care About Rapunzel Right Now, Show
Yes, sheâs the main character. Yes, her feud with Cass is the main conflict of the season and kicked off the episode. That does not mean that I automatically care about her personal feelings at this moment in time.Â
Rapunzel has kept such a tight lid on her real feelings for the whole episode that this just comes out of nowhere. I was never waiting with baited breath for her to confess her deep dark secrets or whatever.Â
Itâs not even an interesting reveal. Itâs just âOh, see Rapunzelâs human too. Sheâs gets scared just like everybody else.â. I already fucking knew that, thanks. And what sheâs afraid of isnât even that compelling either; itâs a just a rip off of the prophecy dreams she had back in season one. The same ones that had no explanation and never furthered the story, so why should I care about this one? Â
You have to earn the audienceâs investment in your conflict. The characterâs likability, as little as that may be currently, will only carry you so far, you have to establish shit first. Â
Varianâs conflict has been the focus of the entire episode so far, and itâs a conflict that was set all the way back in season one, so of course that is what Iâm invested in seeing get resolved. Rapunzel is once again just butting in and making it all about her when itâs not actually her story.Â
And if you wanted it to be her story then you should have made her the actual focus to begin with and had her learn something by the end of it.Â
This is Poor Choice of Words, WritersÂ
I could be generous here and pass this off as Rapunzel not fully believing in this prophecy. After all Coronaâs destruction is still a hypothetical at this point and Cassandra really has left already. Since the episode is about fear, Rapunzel is of course more afraid of losing Cassandraâs friendship as itâs real tangible possibility.Â
More than a possibility even, Rapunzelâs been dumped. Season three is a classic break up story, right down to the poor plotting and tunnel vision, hence why itâs so gay baity.Â
However, this reading only carries so far. For starters this is Rapunzelâs what, fourth prophecy dream so far? Havenât the past three already came true, so why would she think this one wouldnât?Â
Secondly, all that good grace goes right out the window once it becomes clear that, yes, Cassandra is indeed a threat; a threat that Rapunzel refuses to take seriously because she cares more about her own personal validation than her kingdom.Â
Even as Cassandra does succeed in destroying Corona, and no doubt harms other people while at it, Rapunzel still is obsessed with âwinning Cassandra backâ. Oh and make no mistake, this is not because she actually cares about Cassandra as a person and her needs or feelings. Nope. Rapunzel just doesnât like being dumped.Â
Why Does Varian Need to Shove His Feelings Aside for Rapunzelâs Bullshit?
Rapunzelâs âconfessionâ has fuck all to do with Varianâs current issues. They do not connect in any way. Â
Varian is dealing with real trauma, trauma that she helped cause, while Rapunzel is only dealing with a hypothetical prophecy and one very shallow, self-centered fear. Thereâs nothing to relate to here. Neither for Varian himself nor the audience.Â
Yet for some undefined reason this is what gets Varian to ignore his PTSD flashbacks? What?Â
This is once again break the narrative promise. I was promised closure for Varianâs story arc and instead of that the writers just brush it up under the rug.Â
From the outside looking in this doesnât come across as Varian âovercomingâ his âfearâ. It looks like an abuse victim using learned helplessness to placate his abusers.
And yes, for the last time Rapunzel is Varianâs abuser.Â
NEGLECT IS ABUSE!!!Â
And and even though he is no longer her âresponsibilityâ, she is still neglecting him emotionally as his supposed friend.Â
Varianâs and Cassandraâs Stories Undermined Each OtherâsÂ
Varian stopped the rocks. Rapunzel had nothing to do with it. Zhan Tiri blaming Rapunzel for it steals agency away from both her and Cassandra.Â
However, if Rapunzel had used the hurt incantation to stop the rocks and Cassandra had felt it rom the other side, then youâd have something to back up Zhan Tiriâs claim and an actual point of real conflict to carry the rest of the season. Not to mention an actual tangible goal for Cassandra to work towards, survival.Â
Cassandraâs conflict with Rapunzel not only prevents the resolution to Varianâs arc from being satisfying, but Varian fulfilling his arc in turn winds up cutting off Cassâs story at the knees.Â
It didnât have to be this way. Varianâs and Cassandraâs arcs should have complimented each other, but instead the creator decided to make them complete for screen time and relevance.Â
It is such an gratingly stupid and petty decision that winds up being a disservice for all the characters involved. Â
Cassandraâs motivation and goal should have been revealed back in season two. Varian should have been the sole focus of Rapunzelâs Return and gotten his big hero moment there along; with an actual ending to his conflict with Rapunzel that didnât feel so lopsided and half assed. Then Rapunzel and Cassandra could have both been held accountable for their conflict in season three, instead of pretending like their shit smelled of roses the whole damn time.Â
Lance Got a Whole Crowd Cheering Him On For Singing a Song, Varian Just Gets One Asshole Giving Him a Single Line of Congratulations
Did I mention this show has an odd anti-Varian bias? Cause it does. For whatever reasons his own creators hate him and thatâs just utterly baffling to me. Like why create a main character that you donât like?Â
I look down on professional writers who treat characters they didnât create poorly within their works, like with James Gunn and Scrappy Doo in the Scooby Doo Movie, Adric in the Doctor Who spin offs, or even the treatment of Doofus in Ducktales 2017. I don't care how much a character is liked or disliked by fandom, that shit is just tasteless and often unfunny. But at least I understand where they are coming from when they do it.Â
But Iâll never understand what compels a writer to sabotage their own work; one that they are getting paid to write no less. Especially when said character is super popular with their fans. And Chris knows this. He knows the ratings plummeted without Varian in season two. He knows the merch didnât sell because there wasnât enough Varian products. Thatâs why he hyped up Varianâs return a whole week before Season Threeâs airing with a massive online campaign, but he wasnât smart enough to treat the character decently afterwards?Â
I mean congrats, you convinced a just enough viewers to come back to season three to keep the show on the air I guess, but you left them all pissed off and have nothing to show for it to the higher ups a Disney.Â
And Chris wonders why he wasnât asked back to work on new Disney princesses shows that are currently in the works.Â
That is Not Quirin. That is a Plank of Wood Pretending to be Quirin.
*Beep* *Boop*...*Dad Bot Is Proud. exe*Â
Quirin is such a pale shadow of his season one self that he might as well not exist. I genuinely don't know why the writers released from the amber so early if they werenât actually going to use him until the season finale.Â
For the longest time I honestly thought that Rapunzel sucked out his soul with that decay incantation; what with that lyric about âsetting the spirit freeâ. I genuinely thought that would be a later plot point, but nope, itâs just bad writing
Him just saying hi to son once and smiling blankly isnât compelling and itâs isnât fulfilling. It doesnât actually resolve his arc. I mean heâs at least shown spending time with his son, but thatâs not enough. We need to see him acknowledge past, we need to see him acknowledge his own flaws, and we need to see him being more attentive when Varian is in need. . Â
Season one Quirin would be trying to stop Varian from going near the red rocks, a post season one Quirin should logically go after his son to make sure heâs alright, even if heâs know longer trying to actively stop Varian like he once did.Â
Thereâs also that damn note and itâs secrets!Â
You know what? Thatâs it. Thatâs the problem. The focus is all wrong in season three. Episodes get pulled into to many directions trying to juggle too many characters rather than dedicating the needed time to each individual arc.Â
Season twoâs finale should have been a three parter with Cassâs full motivation and goal laid bare before leaving.
Rapunzelâs Return should have been solely about Rapunzel and Varianâs conflict and resolving that arc fullyÂ
Either Whoâs Afraid of the Big Bad Wolf or Day of the Animals should have been a Lance episode about him and the girlâs, no Rapunzel.Â
And this episode should have been about Quirin and Varian resolving their issues, with the Rapunzel and Cass stuff as the B plot not the stupid talent showÂ
There, all fixed. You don't even have to cut much, just rework the focus and leave Rapunzel and Cassandra out of conflicts they have no business being in.Â
This Does Not Excuse Rapunzelâs Later Negligence Regarding Cassandra
Just because the red rocks was an accident doesnât mean Cassandra should get a free pass for all the awful things she does later. Rapunzel uses this one interaction to excuse everything else Cassandra does in season three, as if she was just some poor lost baby and not a grown ass woman out to kill them.Â
In fact Cass showing hesitancy here actually makes her later actions even worse. This means that she fully acknowledges that what sheâs about to do is wrong, but goes ahead and does anyway, even gleefully so at times. Then she has to gall to act baffled when people see her as a threat? 0.oÂ
When fans say Cass isnât redeemable or shouldnât be redeemed, itâs not because he actions are so much worse than everybody elseâs (even though they are), Itâs because she doesnât act like she wants to be redeemed half the time. The show doesnât properly set up her âredemptionâ, instead it just lazily has Rapunzel yell at us how sheâs ânot lostâ.Â
Like below for instance.Â
What Does Cass Need Saving From?
Cassandra is not in danger. She is the danger.Â
She made the conscious decision to leave taking a world endangering artifact with her, and she later makes the conscious decision to come back and be an asshole for no adequately defined reason.Â
Sheâs never shown to be in any physical danger from the rocks, the moonstone, or even Zhan Tiri herself. She apparently can take care of herself in the wild for over a year. She also has the capability of getting a job else where and just living out her life if she wanted to. Nothing is forcing her to listen to Zhan Tiri.Â
Heck, even her hurt arm, the one thing Rapunzel is responsible for and could potentially be a continued threat to Cassâs well being, is just completely forgotten about.
And no, mental illness and past trauma are not excuses as well. In fact itâs rather insulting to both people with mental heath problems and abusive survivors to suggest otherwise. We don't need âsaving from ourselvesâ and we arenât automatically dangers to anybody. Nor do we get free passes if we hurt someone. A jerk who happens to have a mental illness is just a jerk who so happens to have a mental illness; coloration is not causation.Â
ConclusionÂ
Itâs better than Rapunzelâs Return, but this episode was still a disappointment. A small part of me whishes this was a two parter because it has so much untapped potential, but I know itâs just be wasted in Chrisâs hands.Â
Anyways, I consider this to be the true mid-season finale of S3. Not only did the hiatus kick in after this episode, but it also clearly divides the season between the first half filler and the later Cass conflict. As such the next entry will be the mid-season recap. See ya, then.Â
Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/rachelbethhines
Redbubble https://www.redbubble.com/people/RBH129/shop?asc=u
#anti-tangled#anti-rapunzel#anti-casandra#varian#tangled#tangled the series#rapunzel's tangled adventure
209 notes
·
View notes
Text
đ°đ©NEW TRICKSđ©đ°
Prompt: Y/N decides to show Mr. Moxley some new tricks in order to certify him that he is still her number one
Word Count: Long
Pairings: Jon Moxley x Reader
Warnings: +18, oral sex (male receiving), angst, jealousy, cursing, praise kink
Tag: @jibbles26 , @bellalutionn
Notes: Iâm a sucker for the power that blowjobs hold upon guys. Yâall know the drill loves,sorry for misspellings,english isnât my first language (bla bla bla),check out my other stories if youâd like to(it would make your girl here very happy đ) and if youâre comfortable with it,please let me know what you think? Some feedback is always welcomed and appreciated â€ïžYou can check out my other stories on my Masterlist and my newest story as a fixed post. Okay,now letâs get to the fun part,shall we? Hope youâll enjoy đ
âHi doll, what youâre up to?â He smirks as he nibs my neck
âJust working. Why? Do you need something?â I ask as I remove my reading glasses
âI do, actuallyâ
âWhat do you need babe?â I look up to his blue eyes that were filled with mischief
âYouâ He grinned
âJon, I thought you needed something urgentâ I chuckle
âI do!â He pulls me off my desk chair âI missed you so muchâ He cradled his face on the crook of my neck
âJon, weâve had sex six times yesterday and two times this morning, how can you physically still miss me?â I laugh âThatâs like, 8 rounds in less than 24 hours babe! And you only got home yesterdayâ
âI canât help it that youâre so fucking hot and looks so sexy all the timeâ He licks a trail from my neck to my lips
I look down to my current outfit that consisted in a comfortable pair of grey leggings, an oversized Korn t-shirt, Wilsonâs crew socks, glasses, messy hair and no makeup
âI donât think I look very sexy right nowâ I cackled
âYes you do! You always do!â He pulls me closer to his crotch by my ass âCâmon Y/N, letâs do some fun nasty business, kittenâ He slaps my ass quite vigorously
âTempting, but Iâll have to decline it! Sorry big guyâ I patted his chest
âWhy?â He whined and stomped his feet like a little kid
âBecause some of us got some serious work to doâ I smiled fondly as I sit back in my desk chair
âBut I wanna be with you! I need you and I want you now!â He pouted
âJon, I promise you that once I finish this Iâll be all yours ok love?â
âNoâ He whines âNot later, right now!â He stomps his feet again
Yes, Jon Moxley can be quite the bad boy, but what a lot of people donât know is that heâs also a fucking whining little baby! He gets an attitude over the dumbest reasons and sometimes this little scenario happens, where he thinks he can whine and pouts his way until he get what he wants. Sometimes itâs cute and charming to see such a big bearded man like him cause such a scene, but another times like right now itâs annoyingly frustrating, uncalled for and the last thing I need to get me even more stressed out.
âJonathan, donât start it! Youâre not 4 years old! Youâre a grown ass man in your 30âs, so behave as suchâ I turn to my computer and start to type my notes. After 10 minutes I can still feel his presence behind me, making me grow more nervous
âJon, youâre not helping, my loveâ I said calmly
âIâm waiting. You said I would have you once youâre done so Iâm waiting!â He bitterly said
âWonât you rather wait in the couch instead? Meanwhile you can pick a movie for us to watch it laterâ I try to negotiate
âMeh, Iâm perfect where I am right now, thanks for the concernâ He huffed
*Oh great, what a fucking joy!* I thought
âThis might take a whileâ I defeatedly said
âDonât worry, I got timeâ Was his short answer
Fifteen minutes (and a stubborn Jon Moxley sitting on the floor) later I get a call from Peter, my coworker.
âHey Peter whatâs up?â I say holding my phone to my ear with my shoulder âWhat? Wait Peter, hold on I canât hear you properly and I canât stop typingâ
âWell, put it on speaker thenâ Jon mumbled behind me and in my workaholic haze I did it as he told me, forgetting about one little small detail: Peterâs innocent (but also kind of annoying) flirting.
âPete, can you repeat that again please?â I rapidly say while I type
âI asked when do you think you can send me the paperwork?â He chuckled
âOh! Can you give me like....30 minutes?â
âI can give you whatever you wantâ He charmingly said
âPeter, shut upâ
âWhat?â He cackled âItâs true you know, ask and you shall receive, my dearâ
âI didnât knew you were a Jesus fanâ I mocked
âIâm your fanâ I can hear the smile on his voice
âWhatever weirdoâ I brush it off as I continue to type on the dashboard âIs that all you needed?â
âNo, thereâs one more thing that I forgot to ask youâ
âOk, shootâ I said
âWhen are you finally going to accept any of my nightcaps invitations?â Pure amusement filling up his voice
âOh God send me to hell, fuck off Peter!â I jokingly said and hung up
I totally forgot the fact that Jon had heard that until his voice broke the silence
âSo how long have you been seeing each other?â He rudely spats
âWhat? Seeing who?â I ask confused
He stood up from the floor, yanked me off the chair and trapped my body between his and the table.
âYour sweet boy Peteâ he coldly smiles
I roll my eyes âJon, are you really gonna take a guy like Peter seriously? He quotes Jesus to flirt! Thatâs nothing but pathetic and also slight disrespectful towards Jesusâ I joke
âYou think this is funny? What if you caught me flirting with a girl from work, how would that make you feel?â
âIt depends if youâre gonna quote Jesus or notâ I tease
âY/N Iâm fucking serious! Is this a joke to you? Our relationship is a joke to you? Am I a fucking joke to you?â
âMy answer is no to all the above. Now if you ask me if I think that youâre overreacting then yes, I doâ
âOverreacting? Really? What about all of the nightcaps invitations? Are you gonna tell me Iâm overreacting about that too?â His voice starts to rise
âI donât like your tone Jonathanâ I angrily said
âAnd I donât like you having an affair with your coworker!â He yelled
âOh, so Iâm having an affair now? Wow, I better accept those invitations then, if Iâm going to hold the cheating girlfriend of the year awardâ I spat
âAre you having an affair with him?â
âHow can you even ask that? You know me better than that Jonathan!â Now Iâm yelling too, peachy just peachy!
âWell you didnât answered my question though. Are you?â
âOf course not! What makes you think that?â
âYou donât wanna have sex with me, so where are you getting some? âCause we both know you have quite the appetite for sex, I mean fuck, is hard even for me to keep up with you! Youâre like a fucking machine!â He says
My eyes widened in disbelief âSo just because I declined to have sex with you 30 minutes ago, because I have to work, I am suddenly a cheater? Or is it because I like to have sex more than the average women do that makes me a cheater? Wow Jonathan, Iâve never heard you say that when one of your male friends cheated. That says a lotâ
âSays a lot about what?â
âYour sexist side. Or I donât know, maybe itâs something else, maybe you are the one whoâs cheating on me! So youâre mirroring your infidelity on meâ
âMe? A sexist? Now thatâs a jokeâ He laughs âWe both know the things youâve already done to me in the bedroom and trust me pumpkin, if I was a sexist I would never had let you go down that road, if you know what I meanâ He measured me up and down âAnd even if I wanted to cheat on you, which is not the case, Iâm pretty sure I wouldnât physically be able to since you knock my ass down every single time we fuckâ
âI donât hear you complain! In fact if I remember correctly you were the one who got in here wanting to have sex in the first placeâ I huff annoyed
âAnd I still do kittenâ He gets closer
âDonât touch me, jerkâ
âYou know how much it turns me on when you get all mad like that, right?â He tried to grab my breasts but I slapped his hands away
âStop, Jonathanâ
âWhat?â He leans closer, pressing his hardening bulge against my lower belly âAm I not good enough for you anymore? Do you prefer your boy Pete instead?â
âBullshitâ I spat
âThen show me, kittenâ He whispers âShow me Iâm still good enough for youâ He makes me grab a handful of his erection âShow me that you still want me, that I still turn you onâ
I pulled him down towards me by his neck, kissing him roughly, biting his lower lip quite harshly
âHmmâ He growls âMy kitten is feisty, I like thatâ He smirks âI love when youâre a bitch to meâ He laughs devilishly âWhatcha gonna do, huh?â
I forcefully open the button of his jeans, pulling the fly down and yanking the pants along with his boxer briefs down.
Jon put his hands up, in a surrender position. I lick my palm and close my fist around his cock, pumping it up and down.
âYes babyâ He moaned âTake it! Take whatâs yoursâ
I kneel down and without thinking twice, I swallow his length until it reaches the back of my throat
âFuuuuck! Y/N, baby...so good, you suck my dick so fucking good kitten! I love it, I fucking love it!â He moans and I push him further down my throat, swallowing around him
âOh my fuckâ He bucks his hips forward in surprise âHow can you be so good at this?â He whispers, holding my hair back, so he can watch me sucking him off
âYou look so fucking gorgeous sucking my cock baby. Fuck, look at that! Look at how well you take everything inâ
I look up at him, hearing him continuing to praise me
âI love when you look at me...so beautiful with your mouth full of cock, so greedy for more arenât you, baby?â
I nod, lifting his member up so I can lick the bottom half of his shaft, making him moan loudly
âYouâre so insanely good at giving head! A fucking proâ He panted âThe best head Iâve ever gottenâ
I lock my lips around the head, sucking it hard to make him feel the pressure I know he loves, while my hands pump his length with a tight grip
âOh yes, babyâ Jon screamed in pleasure âOh my fucking- Stop, stopâ He moans with his eyes hazy in ecstasy, mouth in an âOâ shape as he bites his knuckles to prevent any screaming.
âWe both know you donât want me to stopâ I smile, licking from the bottom of the head to his slit
âYouâre gonna pay for thisâ His voice shakily says
âI wouldnât threaten me if I were you babyâ I smirked âI have other tricks that Iâve never showed you beforeâ I whisper, feeling his length throbbing on my hand
âOther tricks?â He faintly whispered
I let go of his member and lay down on the floor beckoning to him.
âCome here Jon, let me show it to you babyâ
Please let me know your thoughts on this? Feedback is always appreciated đ„°đ
#jon moxley smut#jon moxley imagine#jon moxley x reader#jon moxley fanfiction#jon moxley one shot#jon moxley#aew#aew fanfiction#aew one shot#aew imagine#dean ambrose imagine#dean ambrose x oc#dean ambrose x reader#dean ambrose fanfiction#dean ambrose one shot#dean ambrose#wwe x reader#wwe smut#wwe imagine#wwe fanfiction#wwe one shot#masochist writes
247 notes
·
View notes
Text
the thin line between hope and despair
yelena x gn! reader
synopsis: youâre in love with yelena, and she feels nothing for for you. constant hook-ups and faded morals = very messy feelings
tags/warnings: nsfw, some smut?, angst, unrequited love, one-sided feelings, fuck buddies
word count: 2.5k
a/n: for my my sweet bby girl @brandmeyelena <3
Yelena knows what sheâs doing with you isnât right â on so many fucking levels. Taking advantage of your utter desperation for her over and over again when she knows damn well that she couldnât care less about you. It wasnât fair, especially for you, but she just couldnât really find it in herself to feel sorry for someone so pitiful. You were so willing to devote yourself to her in exchange for mere crumbs of her affection, and it was pathetic. You left a sour taste in her mouth, a taste of sorrow and complete wretchedness, but you were also the perfect distraction. The perfect relief from all of her stress and all of her responsibilities with the volunteers. She was tired, and you were just so damn desperate to make her feel better â so how could she refuse? The answer was simple, she couldnât.
That exact thought process is what landed her here today, with her fingers around your throat and your eyes rolled back into your head. She knows you love it too, being used like this â the way your cheeks grow flushed and your eyes get foggy when she cuts off the circulation to your brain. But she doesnât do it for you â Yelena enjoys these things just as much as you do, her power hungry ego being fervently stroked by dominating you like this. Pinning you underneath of her and giving you orders made her feel in control â and that was perfect, because god knows she isnât in control of anything else in her life right now.
Get down, sheâd hiss at you, pointing to the floor with her long, slender index finger. Your pathetic frame would sink to your knees instantly, wordlessly doting to her every command. Sheâd lean back on her shoulders, her hips propped on the edge of the bed, and give you an expectant look. You know what to do. Do it, her voice would snarl, her empty eyes swirling with hunger. Youâd feverishly obey, launching yourself forward and graciously opening your mouth for her pussy. You were dedicated to your craft, taking your time and ensuring that your tongue consumed every inch of her. Yelenaâs head would fall back and, raspy, wet noises gurgled from her throat. She was entirely consumed by this twisted bliss â and she was a horrible monster for letting you do these things to her, but she felt far too good to care.
So now here you were, your tongue buried deep inside her while you worked desperately to make her feel better. She was quieter than usual today â the only things to leave her lips were small groans and half-assed insults. Things like the occasional âfasterâ while she pulled your hair, or âstupid slutâ when you werenât doing things quite right. The slander only made you work harder however, and honestly anything that came out of the blonde womanâs mouth was music to your ears. You stared up at her with rose-colored glasses, living in a delusional world where you truly believed Yelena cared about you.
It was a dreadfully fucked up dynamic â this relationship the two of you had, if it could even be called that. One of you lived in a terrible fantasy of what could be and the other was practically incapable of feeling human emotions. It was truly only a matter of time before the world started burning around the two of you.
A very short matter of time.
Yelena was spasming underneath of you now, warm juices and shaky convulsions racking through her body and into your mouth. You drove your tongue deep against her contracting walls, your eyes squeezed shut. A disgustingly sticky mixture of her fluids and your own saliva dripped down your chin as you finally pulled away, a bitter taste hanging on your tongue.
And Yelena was always quick to leave, she never stuck around any longer than she had to. She came, she came, and then sheâd pull shitty excuses out of her ass as to why she needed to leave so soon. Those reasons more often than not consisted of one person â Zeke Yeager. Whether or not there was something romantic between the two, or if she was just highly devoted to him, you could never tell. You werenât even sure if you wanted to know, honestly, because the answer might just break your heart.
Why donât you stay tonight, Lena? You looked over at her as she pulled her trousers up her long, gangly legs. You craved something deeper with her, something more than just occasional casual sex â but it was really too bad that she didnt reciprocate those feelings at all. Sorry, there's a meeting tonight. I have to go. Sheâd respond, her voice dull as she carelessly brushed you off and slipped on her boots.
Will Zeke be there? Your voice always got low when you talked about him, but you made intentional efforts to hide the jealousy in your tone. Of course heâll be there, he is the leader, sheâd state dully as if this was obvious, and maybe it was, but it still made your chest ache.
You spend a lot of time with him lately, even outside of meetings, youâd state your observations out loud for the first time. Confrontation wasnât something you enjoyed, and you certainly werenât any good at explaining your feelings either. But your heart was starting to nag you lately, and you needed to voice your opinions before it was too late.
Weâre preparing for a war, her eyes grew incredibly narrow, try not to make such selfish accusations right now. The words were like daggers of guilt stabbing between your ribs. Yelena had a way with words â a shiny silver tongue that always made you believe what she said without a doubt. You started to believe that you were being selfish â after all the war was very real and Yelena was very involved, that's probably all it was.
Youâre right, Iâm sorry. I just wish you were around more. Your voice was much quieter now, shame and remorse churning in your stomach -- maybe you would have been better off not saying anything at all.
Weâre busy. You have to understand where Iâm coming from here. Itâs hard for me to make time right now, sheâd continue to spew nonsense into your impressionable ears. She didnât like that you were starting to question her, not at all. Sheâd say whatever you needed to hear to keep you around at this point â she didnât plan on losing her little fuck-toy anytime soon. If you needed a little affection to keep you complacent, then sheâd just need to put on a little show for you.
Come here, Iâm sorry, her tone grew softer, but not at all sincere. You helplessly sunk into her spindly arms, and she pulled you tight to her chest. Just hold on until after the war, okay? Once we make the world a better place, we can do whatever you want.
More false hope, false promises, and false reassurance. The war would be brutal, youâd probably die at some point in a terrible event of collateral damage. Youâd die and then Yelena would never need to fulfil her empty promises -- it was that easy, and youâd never know the difference.
That sounds nice, youâd smile, your heart warming at the idea of living in a free world with Yelena by your side. You fell ignorantly for her words, missing every single warning sign and every single red flag. Maybe if youâd noticed the subtle darkness in her eyes, the strain in her tone, or the way she hugged you a little too roughly, you could have saved yourself from the ensuing heartbreak. Or maybe if you had realized that with you being a scout and her being a follower of Zeke, it was unlikely that the two of you would ever work out. But you stupidly refused to consider any of these things, and it was going to cost you your heart.
That fateful memory was a few months ago, and now the both of you were in Marley, anxiously waiting for Erenâs plan to unfold. You were partnered with your friend Connie, his lips twisting into a thin line as the two of you hid in the shadows on top of an industrial building. You were incredibly capable with your 3dm gear, and even more capable with the new gun technology, but you were practically useless with your head in its current state. You watched the streets with fervent eyes, dashing them up and down nearby alleyways and hoping for any sign of Yelena. The attack hadnât even started yet, but not knowing her whereabouts made you incredibly uneasy. She was probably wherever Zeke was, of course, but you liked to think that wherever she was, she was worried about you too.
Yelena was hiding in plain sight, dressed in a traditional Marleyan Army uniform with fake facial hair wrapped around her chin. She did as she was ordered, trapping two of the titan shifters in a large hole and then retreating back to her position. She was focused solely on her task, and on Zeke and how she could ensure his safety, and honestly, the thought of you hadnât crossed her mind once tonight.
When Erenâs attack came, it came suddenly and violently -- and it was like nothing youâve ever seen before, or at least not since the colossal and armored titans attacked so many years ago. Before you could even take in the horrifying scene in front of you, Connie was grabbing your hand and ushering you to run, the two of you taking off with your 3dm gear. You couldnât stop your eyes from wandering as your body swung through the air, frantically searching the streets for the tall, blonde woman who owned your heart. But maybe you should have paid less attention to finding her, and more attention to where you were going.
Connieâs shrill scream shook you to your core, and at first you didnât even notice the array of guns pointed right at the two of you. A group of Marleyan soldiers were lined up atop a building, every single nozzle of their firearms preparing to shoot at you and Connie. Your friend shot his gear downwards, swooping underneath the scope of the guns and shouting at you to follow him. And you tried, you really did, but you were horribly distracted and accidentally shot your gear into the very edge of a building. The hook crumbled the corner of the building and was unable to secure itself, sending you hurling to the ground beneath you. Your breath was wiped clean from your chest as you smacked against the ground, dust and dirt filling your lungs. Connie was forced to swing up onto a higher building, narrowly avoiding the bullets and unable to come down after you. Your bones ached as you peeled yourself off the ground, looking up just to see pieces of rubble hurling towards you. What the FUCK, Eren? You silently cursed out that irresponsible titan boy, scrambling to avoid the giant chunks of building that were quickly getting closer.
You thought youâd made it, your heart beat gushing in your ears as you launched yourself towards another building, only to be knocked back down by a slab of broken concrete. Pained yelps squeezed out from your throat as your body fell helplessly back to the ground. This fall did a number on you, your ears ringing and your head pounding with a dull pain. The large piece of rubble had crashed into one of your legs, rendering your leg immobile and absolutely crushing your gear. Connie couldnât help you, not when saving you guaranteed his own demise â you needed to do this on your own, unless-
âYelena!â You called out to the towering woman who was stumbling towards you. Her arm was wrapped around an injured Zeke, and she was working hard to carry him to safety. Levi must have rocked his shit again, youâd have to thank him for that if you made it out of this alive.
Yelena stopped momentarily when she saw your mangled leg, but not even an ounce of concern crossed her determined face. She looked you up and down, and then glanced down at Zeke as if she was weighing her options.
âIâm sorry,â She shot you a horribly unsypathetic look, dragging her gaze away from you and hurrying off with the injured blonde boy.
It was so simple, so short, and there wasn't the smallest hint of remorse in her voice. Your brain couldnât process how easy it was for her to leave you there, your mouth hanging open in a small âoâ. You would give your life for Yelena, and she didnât even blink when you were faced with certain death â and thatâs when it all started to set in. The delusional facade that youâd imagined between the two of you was shattering, small pieces of glass memories crashing and crumbling around you. The cruel owner of your pitiful heart felt nothing for you, and it had taken this long for you to finally realize.
All of the days and nights the two of you spent entangled in each other's arms had meant nothing. All of the time you spent with your lips locked against hers and her large hands caressing your body had been devoid of anything more than lust for her. Terrible embarrassment washed up inside of you as you recalled all of the sinful things you did for this cold-hearted, unfeeling woman.
Your motivation to fight was gone, your eyes locked onto Yelenaâs tall figure as she ran further away and out of view. Sheâd picked Zeke over you again, she always did, and she always would. She practically worshiped him, like he was some kind of fucked up, twisted god. You werenât sure why you ever thought you could compete with that.
In the midst of your complete breakdown, a firm arm wrapped around your waist and pulled you into the air. Connie had come back for you, cold air stinging your face as the two of you shot up to the safety of a tall, nearby building.
âFuck, y/n, stop being so careless! And I hope youâll finally give up on that lanky bitch after she walked right past you like that,â he let out an exasperated breath, slumping behind a large brick wall.
âSorry⊠thank you,â you mumbled, âYou really shouldnât have risked your life like thatâ.
âNo, but thatâs what people are supposed to do when they care about each other. Is it finally sinking in, that she's been using you for the past year? I tried to tell you so many time-,â He continued to ramble on in frustration.
Every one of his words poured salt into your already burning wounds, tears beginning to leak from your eyes. Yelena didnât care about you, she never did â sheâd never even sacrificed time for you, never mind compromising her or Zekeâs safety for you. And you were stupidly ignorant to ever think that she saw you as more than a toy she used to pass the time.
#yelena#yelena angst#yelena attack on titan#attack on titan x reader#yelena x reader#attack on titan#attack on titan angst
234 notes
·
View notes
Note
This is a very vague plot but I would love to read an Emperor or very powerful WWX fic from you. I enjoy Boashan Sanrenâs Emperor!WWX AU and I also love fics where WWX really is powerful and free to kick ass and just wreck shit. I really think your take on these tropes would be an interesting one and enjoyable read for all. Thank you for all the fics and your efforts in the fandom so far. Take care yourself. âșïž
fictional 18th century France in which the entire century is happening at once - part 2 Â
- for part 1 see: ao3 or tumblr -
Wei Wuxian came to Nie Huaisang for advice.
Well, technically, thatâs not quite right, Nie Huaisang reflected. Wei Wuxian, when faced with a situation that exceeded even his formidable talents, reverted back to his old ways in times of severe crisis. Namely, he ran back to ask for advice from his adopted family â which by this point consisted only of Jiang Cheng, what with the majority of the Jiangs having perished in the infamous massacre.Â
(The newspapers had dubbed it âle massacre des lotusâ, a poetic way to elide the horrific mess of blood and death and despair that it had actually been.)
Naturally, Jiang Cheng didnât have any idea what to do with the hot potato heâd been handed, and so he, and Wei Wuxian with him, came to Nie Huaisang, who always knew what to do. Who else did they have to ask?
Sure, Nie Huaisang supposed they could have gone to seek the advice of Lady Jin, formerly Jiang Yanli, Jiang Chengâs older sister, but luckily Jiang Cheng was self-aware enough to know how much of a political disaster that would have been. Regardless of her personal merits, of which Nie Huaisang was certain there were many, the former young lady Jiang had married into the Jin family, a move that was widely viewed with suspicion.Â
After all, the spectacle of yet another wealthy noble marrying another wealthy noble in exactly the sort of thing the Revolution and the abolition of noble privileges had been meant to stymie â and this particular marriage especially suspect given that everyone knew that the Jin familyâs politics leaned heavily monarchist, having only just barely refrained from becoming Ă©migrĂ©s themselves by the thought of the financial advantages they thought they could get following the fall of the Sun King.
For the Jins, the marriage had been a coup, giving them a claim to legitimacy in their new era; for the Jiangs, it was far from being the best move, politically speaking, no matter how much they swore that it was a love match.
It must have been, for the normally astute Jiangs to make such an unforced stumble.
The marriage itself was bad enough, but if Wei Wuxian, grand (if highly unorthodox) hero of the foreign wars, was seen consulting with the Jins, allowing them to influence himâŠwell, it wouldnât end up good for anyone, except maybe the ones who wanted to overthrow the Revolution and reestablish the rule of the Wen dynasty on the basis of the divine right of kings.
Apparently, chopping off the heads of the last set wasnât enough to warn the rest of them off.
Fucking émigrés.
At any rate, that was how the whole mess had ended up in Nie Huaisangâs lap.
âIâm not sure what youâre looking at me to tell you,â Nie Huaisang said, idly fanning himself. That wasnât exactly in fashion either â fans were very much seen as an affectation of the previous political order â but it was garnished with the appropriately patriotic rosette and anyway, everyone knew he liked fans, useless self-indulgent dandy that he was. Good only for throwing parties and keeping an active salon for his own entertainment, albeit one very in vogue and coincidentally very popular with all the famous revolutionary thinkers of their day.
Besides, no one in their right mind was going to claim that Nie Mingjueâs little brother wasnât sufficiently revolutionary.
âDonât pull your good-for-nothing stunt with me,â Jiang Cheng said, rolling his eyes at him. âI was there when it all started, remember?â
Jiang Cheng had lucked in to being there when it all started, since unlike many of the other people Nie Huaisang had so carefully invited to his salon, Jiang Cheng had been invited purely on the basis of being an old friend from school. That heâd become a hero of the Revolution instead of being imprisoned and executed after the massacre of his family by the increasingly paranoid and dictatorial Sun King was his own good fortune and hard work, naturally, but he wouldnât have even known where to start if it hadnât been for Nie Huaisang and his connections.
âI remember,â Nie Huaisang said. âI also recall that you and Wei Wuxian broke ties long ago, isnât that right?â
Obviously that little façade had been entirely political.
It would have been awkward for Wei Wuxian, darling of the armies and terror of the continent, inventor of a brand new form of warfare and at least half a dozen new pieces of artillery, to be so closely tied to any one noble family, no matter their history together. It would have led to accusations that the Jiang family was seeking to take advantage of the Revolution to strengthen their own power, no matter how passionate a revolutionary Jiang Cheng was personally - the Jin sect had already started spreading rumors, casting allegations, implications, smears...
Their show of very publicly disowning each other had put an end to that.
âDonât play dumb,â Jiang Cheng said impatiently, because he knew that Nie Huaisang knew that it was all bullshit, even if the newspapers Nie Huaisang bankrolled pretended to swallow the bait down whole. âAre you going to help us or not?â
âOf course I will,â Nie Huaisang said, rolling his eyes at him. âWeâre friends. But because weâre friends, Iâm going to tell you flat out that you already know what the choices ahead of you are and you know which one is the best move. What you want is for me provide you with any other options, and Iâm not going to be able to do that.â
âThis is just insane!â Wei Wuxian exclaimed. He was pacing around the room, face pale and cloak black, as looking dashing as always. Nie Huaisang wanted to get out his paints and force the man to pose for him and maybe a dozen or so of his closest artist friends; it would be stunning. âI canât â why would they ask me? A few years ago, I was just an artillery captain! Son of a servant and a runaway novitiate!â
âThe whole point of the Revolution was to favor merit, not birth,â Nie Huaisang reminded him. âAnd anyway, who cares that you were an artillery captain back then? Youâre a general now. The Lion of Yiling.â
âThe Menace of Yiling, the Fiend of the Burial Mounds, the Nightmare of EuropeâŠâ Jiang Cheng murmured, recounting some of the less polite versions. Nie Huaisang waved his fan at him â he wasnât helping.
âYour brother is a general, too,â Wei Wuxian pointed out, a little desperately.Â
It wouldnât help him.
âMm, he is. Heâs also nobility of the sword - well, saber - from a line that has existed for generations, even if we did have rather ignoble origins,â Nie Huaisang said. He was not without sympathy for Wei Wuxianâs predicament, but really, some things were obvious. âWe all know heâs the incorruptible and all that, but itâd be far too easy for the newspapers - and our enemies - to paint him as having done it all for his own selfish interests. Thereâs a reason he announced all the way back at the beginning of the wars that he wasnât interested in political power when he was done, that heâd retired like a modern-day Cincinnatus. Who would have trusted him as commander-in-chief if he hadnât?â
âMe,â Wei Wuxian grumbled. âSane people, if theyâre thinking straight! Your brother is incorruptible. He doesnât even like war, even if heâs damn good at it. People should be chomping at the bit to get him to be the one â the one to â !â
âThey are,â Nie Huaisang said dryly. âThe innocent ones and the ones egged on by the Jin family both. They know the only way to tear down his influence is to get him to make a mistake.â
âAnd you wonât let him do that,â Jiang Cheng said knowingly.
Nie Huaisang snorted. What did Jiang Cheng know? âI didnât need to say anything. He was offended on principle by the very thought of it.â
All three of them sighed in unison â Nie Huaisang a little long-suffering, Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian a bit dreamily.
It was a good thing Nie Huaisang had long ago accepted that every young man in France between the ages of twelve and thirty four, at minimum, was at least a little in love with his brother, or else he would have found it all far more aggravating than he did.
âTo get back to the point,â Nie Huaisang said a moment later. âThereâs simply nothing for it: you have to be the one to take it. No one else will suit half as well as you.â
âWhy does someone have to take it at all?â Wei Wuxian demanded. âThe principles of the Revolution -â
âBecause we canât function with these endless wars on our borders, as well as within them,â Nie Huaisang said, losing patience, and both Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian scowled, not wanting to accept the truth of what he was saying. âWe need a stronger executive than we have right now, simply put. As for the form of that executive, well, the Revolution simply happened so fast that people are refusing to accept it without at least the trappings of the ancient regime - even if itâs not quite the same as the last time around. And as for why you, thatâs because you can be trusted to shepherd it, to let it grow to the maturity it requires, and we will not fear you clinging to power when the time comes for it to return.â
Wei Wuxian scrubbed his face. âYou trust me too much.â
âNot really,â Nie Huaisang said with a shrug. âYouâre upright, moral, selflessâŠit helps that youâre exclusively interested in men, of course. No heirs means no dynasty.â
They both started spluttering.
âOh, Iâm sorry, had you not realized that yet?â Nie Huaisang barely bothered to hide his smirk behind his fan. âI thought it was obvious. You flirt with women for sport, not profit, and of course thereâs your taste in pornographyâŠâ
âBack to the subject!â Wei Wuxian shouted, his normally shameless face flushing bright red. âBack to the subject!â
Nie Huaisang snapped his fan shut, making them both jump.
âAll right,â he said. âBack to the subject: you have to become emperor, Wei Wuxian, or else someone else will, and theyâll be worse. Iâm not saying that youâll be good at it, or that youâll enjoy it, or that it wonât end up with you exiled to some island in the middle of the ocean for thirteen years before making a miraculous return to save the country from itself ââ
âOddly specific.â
âBe quiet. What Iâm saying is that you have to do it. The army supports you because youâre their darling, the people support you because of your victories in the war, the Jin and the other aristocrats support you because they think they can manipulate you through Jiang Yanli, the Lan and the other members of the ChurchâŠwell, to be frank, most of them think that youâre a horrible blasphemer, which they think about all of us, but if you agree to let them crown you theyâll get over themselves and endorse you anyway. Even the foreign nations that weâre currently at war against would support your ascension to the position because the greed for power of a single man at least makes sense to them and accords with their understanding of history, as opposed to our Revolution, which is new and makes them afraid of what they might lose if itâs allowed to live. In short: it has to be you.â
Wei Wuxian sat down heavily on the couch. Jiang Cheng went over and put his hand on his shoulder.
After a few moments, he cleared his throat. âWhat about the rest of them?â
âThe rest of them?â
âThe other revolutionaries. What will they think? Your brother â heâs one of the most ardent proponents against the institution of the monarchy. How can he be happy with an empire?â
Nie Huaisang went and sat next to Wei Wuxian, pressing a nice pastry into his hand. âYou went to the same classes I did, Wei Wuxian. You know that in ancient Rome, the position of Emperor - the imperator power - was originally established in the form of the âdictatorâ,â he said. âA magistrate granted absolute power in extraordinary times, for a limited time, for the purpose of rescuing the Republic.â
The most famous example of which was, of course, Cinncinatus, the man his brother was so often compared to.Â
He thought Wei Wuxian would be a good example of that selflessness as well.
âI did attend class, and more often than you did,â Wei Wuxian said with an uncalled-for amount of snark. âAnd I remember very well that in ancient Rome, the institution of the position of Emperor meant the death of the Republic.â
âBut not this time,â Nie Huaisang said confidently. âThatâs what all our enemies will think, yes, but in truth youâll be a dictator in the old-fashioned sense of the word: youâll take the power, youâll do the work, and then, when the Revolution has progressed enough to continue on its own, youâll step down. My brother would support something like that. They all would.â
âBut what if I donât step down? What if the power goes to my head and I start to see myself as â as essential?â
âThree things,â Nie Huaisang said. âFirst, youâre an arrogant piece of work who already sees yourself as essential, and it hasnât made you go crazy yet. Second, youâre fundamentally lazy and indolent at heart â take it from someone who knows â and while youâre very industrious if you think itâs your duty or the right thing to do, if given a chance to do the right thing by not doing work, youâd jump at the chance.â
Jiang Cheng looked as if he would protest the characterization, but Wei Wuxian nodded. Heâd always loudly dreamed of retiring to the countryside to be a farmer or a mad scientist or something, and if Jiang Cheng had always thought he was joking then Nie Huaisang, at least, had not made that mistake. âAnd the third thing?â
âIf you really do end up fucking it up, my brother will turn Baxia on you.â
Jiang Cheng choked, and Wei Wuxian snorted.Â
âThatâs oddly comforting, actually,â he said, and smiled. âOkay. Fine. Youâre right â Iâm the only one that can do it and do it right. And since thatâs the case, Iâll accept: first the position of Consul, and then, as necessary, the position of Emperor. But you have to help me â you, your brother, Jiang ChengâŠeven Wen Qing. I insist on it; I wonât let her get executed just because of her name.â
âI can work with that, and really, no matter what the Jin say, I donât think thatâll be a real issue. Having a daughter â well, cousin, but whoâs counting â of the former dynasty working for you is a good move,â Nie Huaisang said. âSet her up with something thatâs both important and yet non-political so people donât feel threatenedâŠrevitalizing the hospitals and improving public health, maybe. Sheâd like that; didnât she always want to be a doctor instead of a princess?â
âAnyone else I should make sure to add in?â Wei Wuxian asked. His eyes were avid and serious, which he rarely was in peacetime; Nie Huaisang looked forward to the day when he could be frivolous and light-hearted again.Â
Still, it was good to see that he was committed.
âJin Guangyao is the least objectionable of the Jin family, even if he is a belatedly recognized bastard,â Nie Huaisang said. âHeâs more treacherous than a snake, but since we know that, we should be able to manage him appropriately. Put him in charge of the police and the spy network; heâll do wonders with it.â
And probably end up assassinating his father, but in Nie Huaisangâs opinion that wouldnât be that bad of a thing either. He resolved not to mention it to the others.
âJin Zixuan isnât objectionable,â Jiang Cheng put in.
âNo, heâs very pretty,â Nie Huaisang agreed. âYour sister can hang him on her wall as artwork.â
ââŠhe really doesnât have many other talents, does he?â
âIâm given to understand that he spends money very well,â Nie Huaisang said dryly, and both men winced: as a dandy, Nie Huaisang had the most experience in such things. âYou should also take Lan Wangji into your administration.â
âLan Wangji?â Wei Wuxianâs face was a bit red. âDoesnât he hate me?â
âAfter all the polemics heâs written in your favor, you still think he hates you? Just because of your little tussle back at school? Please get over yourself.â
âTheyâre in the Revolutionâs favor, not mineâŠâ
âActually, no, heâs right,â Jiang Cheng said. âThere are definitely some explicitly in your favor, and he wouldnât do that by mistake - not with how eloquent a writer he is, even if heâs practically a mute in person. But...Nie Huaisang, what role would you put him in? He may be from a family thatâs closely affiliated with the Church, but heâs not actually a priest himself â and anyway, if we were going to have to appoint an archbishop to help support us, Iâd rather it went to someone like Xiao Xingchen. Everyone likes him.â
âAnd the fact that Xiao Xingchen is beholden to no one and interested in charitable works to the exclusion of all else is an extra bonus,â Wei Wuxian said, showing that he did, in fact, know some politics underneath his thick-skulled appearance. âBut thatâs a good point. What role did you have in mind for Lan Wangji?â
âI mean, ideally heâd be Empress,â Nie Huaisang said breezily, and enjoyed seeing Wei Wuxianâs face heat up and Jiang Cheng start spluttering again, âbut since thatâs at least ten years out, might I suggest appointing him as your chief of staff, and his brother as your foreign minister? That way you can keep Lan Wangji nice and close by, his aura of righteousness and habit of policing everyone around him will help stop the flow of corruption, and itâll appear as though youâre using him as security against Lan Xichen â nice and distant and not at all corrupt, even as his writings continue to make the populace swoon over you. Jiang Cheng can continue to lead the navy, as he does now, and my brother the army; we can work out peacetime posts for them later on.â
âHold up,â Wei Wuxian said. âGo back to why heâd be the EmpressâŠ? He doesnât even like me!â
âThatâs not the problem with that idea,â Jiang Cheng squawked. âWei Wuxian..!â
Nie Huaisang went to pour drinks.
His work here was done.
#mdzs#nie huaisang#jiang cheng#wei wuxian#wangxian#briefly#my fic#my fics#belles lettres#okay this is DEFINITELY not the prompt#but I was inspired#also please please please ignore the timeline here#Anonymous
204 notes
·
View notes
Text

FWB HQ Boys: In which you beat the player at his own game!
warnings: Time skip spoilers, mentions of sex(all characters are 18+), stupid people in love
a/n: I love one(1) libra man!! I love Atsumuâs character and the way heâs developed in hq and I think that this is a very probable way in which he finds love !! thank you all so much for loving the first installment so much <3 I-I went a little overboard with this one but ,, xoxo Chlo
âMiya Atsumu
Letâs start with a little background; I think we can all agree Atsumu is and always has been popular with the ladies
âŠBut that doesnât necessarily mean the ladies are popular with him LMAO
Heâs truly the emotionally unavailable heartbreaker and he built himself quite a reputation without even knowing it
This dude doesnât even really fuck around with girls, maybe a few meaningless flings his senior year but besides that, he only has eyes for one lady and her name begins with the letter V and ends with ball
LETâS GO
So youâve known Atsumu for years unfortunately,,, and you surely know about how he treats the girls that approach him with confessions and boxes of chocolates
You donât approve of it at all, but your family is practically family with the Miyaâs and youâve literally spent every major holiday with them since you can remember
You: Atsumu would it kill you to show some respect towards these women
Atsumu: If she breathes, sheâs a thot
âŠ.smh⊠a fucking mess someone please put him in his place
However your mom was always happy that you could be around the twins since you were an only child, and she loved the idea of you having two brothers who would protect you from the evils of college men little did she know,,
You hate to admit it and we hate to see it, but you started to develop a crush on him your freshman year of high school.. you suppose it was because you spent so much time with him and you saw parts of him that a lot of people didnât get to see I mean you also saw him with his jersey on and off pretty often how could you resist
For example, every Halloween you had a sleep-over tradition where you watched horror films after trick-or-treating and Atsumu was scared SHITLESS every year, Iâm talking ripping your favorite blanket off you and burying his face in it to block out the movie, he would threaten you and Osamu about telling people at school about it
Him, a 17 year old teen standing in your doorway at 3:40 am: c-can I sleep on yer floor I LOVE HIM SKAKAKAJSW
You, filming him and sending it to Suna on snap: sure Atsumu <3
You found yourself entranced when he automatically gave you his school cardigan on the walks home from school when it was cold or raining, and completely enraptured by his cute little accent
Atsumu: did ya know yer a fuckinâ idiot bimbo stupid butt crack for not bringinâ yer jacket
Atsumu: yer lucky Iâm a gentleman
You: ...
Osamu: godâŠ..
It was naĂŻve to think he would ever reciprocate feelings especially with his entire life being his volleyball career, and you convinced yourself it was a tiny high school crush and eventually you managed to repress it
Too much was on the line; you didnât want to make both of your families awkward, and you needed to focus on your studies as one of the top students at Inarizaki yes maâam
Besides you loved him like family right ???
RIGHT ???
The twins are a year older than you, and Atsumu had just signed to play professionally for MSBY!!
You at his official signing: wow, looks like you donât have to resort to living on the streets after all
Him: yeah â€ïž
You kind of forgot about how you felt about him since you werenât seeing either of the twins consistently anymore with how busy both of you were; you stayed in contact, but nothing really serious
It was weird because you were still in high school while the boys were experiencing college and doing their own thing⊠you drifted apart honestly and you felt a bit awkward talking to them sometimes, you felt like you were bothering them Atsumu would probably tease you and say that you were
Another year passed and you were heading to college! You are living your best life, meeting new people, and then you got the text from your mom that you were doing Thanksgiving with the Miyaâs,, you werenât sure if that meant you would be seeing both twins but something about the possibility of seeing Atsumu again made something stir in your chest
Fall break hit and you found out both the twins and you were back at home since Atsumu also had a rare break from training and his regular professional season
You were helping Osamu out at his shop, since it was his first time dealing with the overflow of Thanksgiving season as a new business owner
Youâre helping close the shop, when you hear the door jingle; you turn to say a polite âsorry weâre closed for the day,â but youâre met with what seems like a new and improved and muscular Atsumu OH NO
He looks amazing and so much older than you remember??? And heâs thinking the same thing about you!!! Like wow sheâs changed a lot since she started college, Iâve missed a lot apparently ??
You immediately fall into his arms, inhaling his familiar scent, Osamu rolling his eyes at the two of you and telling you to get lost before he yaks
You leave the shop with Atsumu, inviting him to your house; as you enter, you catch your mom leaving to pick up some last-minute groceries for the Thanksgiving meal
Sheâs acts way happier to see Atsumu than she acted when you came home LMAO later she doesnât shut up about how handsome and manly heâs become, but you just pull him away to your room and lock your door behind you
He goes to sit on your flower-patterned comforter from your childhood, newly washed thanks to your mother
Atsumu: soâŠ. whatâs up with you..?
You canât control the churning of your stomach all of a sudden; you canât remember him ever looking at you this way, like heâs looking at a woman
The feelings come rushing back, and literally all you can think about is kissing him
You lean back on your dresser in front of the bed, and a wave of need to express yourself washes over you,
âAtsumu, I missed you.â
You donât even know whatâs happening until youâre trapped in between Atsumu and the door, his mouth gently pressed against yours, his warm hands caressing your hips
He asks if this is okay, and all you can do is moan back a yes in response
Letâs just say your mom might need to clean your comforter again lmaoo
Itâs complicated and youâre both kinda confused after⊠like no one admitted that they had feelings for the other and its not like either of you can just disappear from the otherâs life like a random hook-up
BUT BOTH OF YOU ARE TOO STUPID AND STUBBORN TO REALIZE YOU LIKE EACH OTHER AND WANT A RELATIONSHIP I-
Like heâs literally cuddling you and kissing you and asking you about college in your childhood bedroom naked what
And it ISNâT uncomfortable at all
It feels so right to be in his arms, and youâre in disbelief about what happened??? What even like how have you gone all this time without doing anything honestly
You suddenly hear your dad pull into the garage, and youâre both up and putting your clothes on as fast as possible
Itâs embarrassing when you look back on it, how long the hook-ups went on, but this was a common occurrence whenever the two of you were home
It was basically like you were dating and doing long-distance without the label
IT WENT ON FOR ALMOST A YEAR đ€Ą
Osamu during next yearâs Thanksgiving meal: I think we should go around the table and say what weâre thankful for, Iâll go first. Iâm thankful that two people at this table are getting laid despite the fact that Iâm not đ
Your parents:
Atsumu, in many ways, is oblivious to what his feelings mean after not really being in any real relationships and blocking out all the girls during high school,
He would find himself texting you after each of his matches, hoping you had watched him and his heart would flutter when you complimented him on his sets
Atsumu on the phone with you: yeah Iâm just chillinâ with the boys rn đ
Sakusa: get the fuck off my bed and get off the phone with your girlfriend so I can sleep
Atsumu: sheâs not my girlfr-
Sakusa, talking loud enough for you to hear: I literally donât care but donât you have her picture saved as your lockscreen?
He tried to hook-up with someone when he was away playing a tournament in the summer, but it wasnât the same and it was only good if he imagined it was you
He never did it again and before coming home for Christmas, he called Osamu to finally ask him what to do
Osamu: about time you meathead
Osamu literally spells it out to this man; he has been and is in love with you and he needs to do something about it asap before someone else snatched you away
Atsumu: why didnât ya just say somethinâ ? Ya know Iâm not good at these typa things !
I canât heâs something else
So itâs Christmas, and he asks if you would want to go see the town squareâs Christmas lights with him
Of course you say yes, youâre just really excited to finally see him after so long !!
Atsumu with rosy cheeks ugh spare me
He picks you up and greets you with a kiss to your temple, and he has a little gift baggie with him; he hands it to you to open and you pull out his old school cardigan
âI-I thought maybe you would want it since ya always stole it from me in high school, and since Iâm half-way âround the world most of the timeâ
It smells just like him, you thank him with a kiss to his cheek and you tuck it away in your bedroom before leaving hand-in hand to see the colorful lights dazzling in the night sky
You talked to Osamu about your relationship with his brother and you want Atsumu to make a move honestly; you want to be sure he wants this since youâve literally liked him since high school
Youâre not sure what you are expecting, but when Atsumu has you in his arms, your back against his chest and his chin on your shoulder as you watch the Christmas carolers, you donât expect him to whisper into your ear,
âhey, will ya be my girl?â
You turn around to give him a surprised look, his hand bringing yours to his mouth to plant a soft kiss on your knuckles this is his favorite place to kiss fight me
After getting over your dream-like shock, you say yes and pull him into a kiss
Iâm crying he tells you afterwards that you were his girl since the first time he met you, weâll let him have this one because did he really know until like a week ago? no
Whew, all of your friends and family let out a relieved sigh when they hear the news LMAO
Suna, hearing about Atsumu finally making it official: thank god I was about to start blackmailing him with those Halloween videos
#did writing this make me fall in love with him?maybe so#haikyuu!!#atsumu#miya atsumu x reader#miya atsumu#atsumu headcanons#atsumu scenarios#atsumu x reader#atsumu fluff#atsumu imagines#hq#hq fluff#hq scenarios#hq headcannon#hq drabble#hq x reader#haikyu x reader#haikyuu imagine#haikyuu headcannons
964 notes
·
View notes